come_v little_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o a_o year_n nor_o two_o day_n stand_v long_o but_o o_o what_o terror_n will_v seize_v upon_o these_o worlding_n the_o next_o morning_n when_o christ_n do_v appear_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o they_o find_v that_o whilst_o they_o have_v gain_v something_o in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o can_v now_o keep_v and_o will_v yield_v no_o profit_n in_o this_o day_n of_o wrath_n that_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o soul_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o which_o they_o can_v regain_v that_o whilst_o they_o have_v be_v busy_a about_o trifle_n they_o have_v neglect_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o instead_o of_o plant_v tree_n in_o their_o ground_n they_o have_v spend_v their_o time_n in_o get_v grace_n plant_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o instead_o of_o build_v house_n for_o their_o body_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o this_o time_n and_o get_v a_o title_n to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n the_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n which_o be_v durable_a and_o eternal_a the_o day_n before_o christ_n come_v will_n be_v a_o sinning-day_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o day_n of_o general_a security_n some_o will_v be_v swear_v and_o curse_v other_o will_v be_v oppress_v and_o grind_v the_o face_n of_o the_o poor_a other_o will_v be_v reproach_v and_o persecute_v of_o god_n people_n and_o the_o very_a night_n before_o it_o may_v be_v many_o wicked_a person_n may_v be_v get_v together_o card_v and_o dice_v and_o drink_v all_o night_n unto_o drunkenness_n and_o other_o may_v be_v get_v into_o the_o unclean_a bed_n and_o there_o lie_v in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o all_o will_v be_v sleep_v in_o sin_n and_o security_n but_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n will_v startle_v and_o awaken_v they_o all_o when_o sinner_n open_v their_o eye_n on_o this_o morning_n and_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a before_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n descend_v in_o such_o glory_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v none_o can_v utter_v what_o their_o perplexity_n will_v be_v at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n come_v will_n make_v their_o horror_n the_o great_a some_o of_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o this_o day_n of_o fire_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o what_o course_n they_o shall_v take_v to_o escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o this_o day_n they_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v to_o hasten_v out_o of_o sodom_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v consume_v in_o its_o flame_n to_o get_v away_o and_o not_o look_v back_o to_o flee_v present_o into_o zoar_n where_o only_o they_o can_v be_v hide_v to_o get_v into_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n if_o they_o will_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n which_o do_v pursue_v they_o which_o have_v they_o upon_o the_o chase_n they_o be_v invite_v into_o god_n family_n and_o into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o mercy_n they_o be_v invite_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o grace_n free_o they_o be_v tell_v again_o and_o again_o if_o they_o do_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n that_o iniquity_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o unbelife_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v abide_v on_o they_o they_o be_v tell_v how_o sweet_a saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v and_o how_o ready_a he_o will_v be_v to_o receive_v they_o if_o they_o apply_v themselves_o by_o faith_n with_o repentance_n for_o sin_n unto_o he_o and_o they_o be_v tell_v how_o furious_a and_o inexorable_a a_o judge_n he_o will_v be_v and_o what_o vengeance_n he_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v warning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v allow_v they_o they_o be_v tell_v that_o hell_n fire_n be_v very_o hot_a and_o intolerable_a and_o that_o heaven_n pleasure_n be_v very_o sweet_a and_o most_o desirable_a and_o they_o be_v earnest_o entreat_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o former_a and_o accept_v of_o the_o latter_a upon_o the_o most_o reasonable_a term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v proffer_v but_o they_o be_v like_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v minister_n which_o warn_v they_o seem_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o have_v mock_v they_o their_o word_n seem_v like_o idle_a tale_n whatever_o haste_n the_o lot_n make_v out_o of_o sodom_n they_o will_v not_o stir_v they_o do_v not_o look_v after_o a_o zoar_n to_o fly_v unto_o they_o hug_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o they_o hear_v of_o christ_n but_o they_o neglect_v slight_v refuse_v he_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v such_o need_n which_o they_o have_v of_o a_o saviour_n they_o be_v fearless_a of_o future_a wrath_n and_o careless_a of_o the_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o when_o christ_n do_v come_v down_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v they_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n then_o they_o will_v remember_v these_o thing_n with_o vexation_n far_o great_a than_o that_o of_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n when_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n be_v rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o father_n to_o escape_v it_o chap._n xiii_o the_o application_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v the_o day_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a decree_n of_o god_n and_o he_o have_v reveal_v the_o thing_n though_o not_o the_o time_n in_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o day_n approach_v it_o can_v be_v far_o off_o time_n be_v fly_v away_o upon_o swift_a wing_n the_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v almost_o spend_v the_o shadow_n of_o its_o evening_n be_v stretch_v forth_o to_o a_o great_a length_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v here_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n never_o do_v eye_n of_o man_n behold_v such_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o great_a earthly_a potentate_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n on_o this_o day_n all_o the_o state_n and_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n and_o glitter_a glory_n which_o some_o prince_n have_v be_v deck_v withal_o in_o their_o triumphant_a show_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o pomp_n and_o splendour_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o appearance_n than_o the_o shine_a of_o a_o candle_n or_o glow-worm_n or_o rot_a stick_n in_o the_o night_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o noonday_n glory_n ere_o long_a the_o great_a gate_n of_o heaven_n will_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n and_o those_o everlasting_a door_n within_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o the_o present_a remain_z will_v be_v open_v and_o then_o this_o king_n of_o glory_n will_v come_v forth_o and_o come_v down_o with_o marvellous_a splendour_n and_o brightness_n of_o majesty_n it_o be_v say_v psal._n 47._o 5._o god_n be_v go_v up_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n then_o god_n will_v come_v down_o with_o a_o shout_n the_o lord_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16._o the_o chariot_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v twenty_o thousand_o even_o thousand_o of_o angel_n psal._n 68_o 17._o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o and_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n before_o he_o at_o this_o last_o assize_n to_o awaken_v and_o summon_v on_o the_o world_n to_o judgement_n then_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n will_v be_v darken_v when_o this_o more_o glorious_a sun_n do_v appear_v then_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n will_v shake_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v move_v the_o everlasting_a mountain_n will_v bow_v and_o the_o perpetual_a hill_n will_v shrink_v yea_o the_o heaven_n will_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o like_o a_o skroll_n be_v roll_v together_o and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n wâ—â—l_v be_v on_o fire_n and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n will_v flee_v away_o from_o before_o his_o face_n then_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o all_o live_a creature_n likely_a will_v be_v in_o a_o strange_a consternation_n then_o the_o wicked_a tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v mourn_v and_o the_o saint_n will_v rejoice_v at_o this_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o their_o saviour_n but_o who_o will_v be_v alive_a on_o
and_o secret_o tell_v any_o of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o person_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v condemn_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o sentence_n unto_o hell_n methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v you_o startle_v and_o look_v about_o you_o methinks_v it_o shall_v make_v your_o hair_n stand_v a_o end_n and_o every_o joint_a to_o tremble_v methinks_v it_o shall_v fill_v you_o with_o fear_n and_o imprint_v such_o trouble_n upon_o your_o spirit_n as_o will_v damp_n all_o your_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o delight_n to_o confider_v the_o danger_n which_o you_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sinâ—_n the_o guilt_n of_o which_o do_v still_o lie_v upon_o you_o every_o word_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v awaken_n 1_o awake_a sinner_n awake_v christ_n will_v appear_v to_o judgement_n christ_n will_v appear_v who_o you_o have_v read_v of_o and_o hear_v of_o and_o have_v have_v frequent_a proffer_n of_o but_o can_v never_o be_v prevail_v to_o accept_v of_o christ_n will_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n in_o who_o you_o can_v see_v no_o beauty_n or_o desirableness_n christ_n will_v appear_v as_o a_o judge_n who_o you_o may_v have_v have_v for_o your_o saviour_n sinner_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v appear_v and_o can_v you_o sleep_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n he_o will_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a powerful_a wise_a holy_a righteous_a strict_a furious_a inexorable_a judge_n as_o have_v be_v show_v from_o p._n 65._o to_o p._n 73._o and_o yet_o be_v you_o secure_a and_o fearless_a you_o have_v hear_v god_n terrible_a voice_n in_o the_o city_n and_o that_o have_v not_o awaken_v you_o and_o will_v not_o christ_n appearance_n to_o judgement_n awaken_v you_o neither_o you_o have_v be_v asleep_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o temporal_a judgement_n and_o can_v you_o sleep_v under_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v inflict_v will_v be_v eternal_a 2._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v christ_n will_v certain_o appear_v to_o judgement_n if_o there_o be_v only_o a_o peradventure_o of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n methinks_v it_o shall_v awaken_v the_o guilty_a but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o certainty_n of_o it_o how_o shall_v it_o awaken_v you_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v true_a as_o certain_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n as_o certain_o as_o you_o be_v creature_n and_o sinner_n so_o certain_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v to_o judge_v the_o ungodly_a world_n for_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n england_n have_v of_o late_o be_v under_o the_o stroke_n of_o several_a temporal_a judgement_n and_o england_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o further_a and_o great_a calamity_n god_n may_v put_v a_o more_o bitter_a cup_n into_o our_o hand_n to_o drink_v than_o yet_o we_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o which_o shall_v awaken_v secure_a sinner_n because_o they_o can_v promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o shelter_n at_o such_o a_o time_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v entreat_v to_o spare_v and_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n and_o prevent_v our_o ruin_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v but_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v most_o certain_a god_n who_o can_v change_v have_v decree_v it_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v reveal_v it_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v great_a do_v call_v for_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v the_o day_n will_v certain_o come_v and_o yet_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n if_o a_o thief_n know_v after_o he_o have_v rob_v his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v take_v and_o judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o punish_v it_o will_v affright_v he_o you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n will_v certain_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o all_o guilty_a sinner_n shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o and_o condemn_v and_o shall_v not_o this_o awaken_v you_o especial_o since_o if_o you_o sleep_v on_o your_o damnation_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n will_v be_v certain_a 3._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v christ_n will_v quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n the_o lord_n will_v sudden_o come_v down_o when_o you_o least_o expect_v it_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v here_o and_o can_v you_o sleep_v when_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o sure_a and_o so_o near_o too_o can_v you_o slumber_v when_o your_o judgement_n linger_v not_o and_o your_o damnation_n slumber_v not_o if_o the_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n shall_v be_v protract_v for_o some_o time_n long_o until_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v gather_v and_o the_o thing_n foretell_v in_o the_o â—ord_n be_v fulfil_v yet_o your_o time_n for_o preparation_n may_v be_v almost_o spend_v you_o may_v sudden_o go_v down_o into_o your_o grave_n where_o there_o be_v no_o operation_n and_o can_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n when_o you_o be_v liable_a every_o day_n to_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n which_o will_v cut_v you_o off_o from_o all_o opportunity_n of_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o judge_n under_o the_o same_o guilt_n as_o it_o find_v you_o when_o it_o first_o lay_v its_o arrest_n upon_o you_o 4._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v you_o also_o shall_v appear_v when_o christ_n be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n you_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o earth_n you_o shall_v be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o by_o get_v into_o your_o grave_n before_o this_o day_n you_o can_v hide_v yourselves_o and_o lie_v bury_v there_o for_o ever_o you_o may_v be_v the_o more_o secure_a but_o when_o your_o death_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o your_o resurrection_n will_v be_v when_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n be_v not_o more_o certain_a than_o your_o appearance_n on_o that_o day_n to_o be_v judge_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o shake_v off_o sleep_v and_o bethink_v yourselves_o how_o you_o be_v provide_v death_n will_v be_v terrible_a to_o you_o if_o it_o come_v with_o the_o sting_n of_o sin_n in_o its_o mouth_n if_o it_o shoot_v its_o poison_a arrow_n into_o you_o but_o your_o resurrection_n will_v be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o dreadful_a if_o you_o awake_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o your_o conscience_n sinner_n think_v what_o terror_n will_v invade_v you_o when_o you_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o your_o grave_n when_o you_o first_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glorious_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n come_v down_o with_o million_o of_o mighty_a angel_n clothe_v with_o vengeance_n like_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o look_v down_o with_o a_o furious_a countenance_n upon_o you_o when_o in_o your_o rise_n you_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o such_o a_o shout_n give_v in_o the_o air_n as_o will_v make_v a_o loud_a noise_n than_o if_o twenty_o thousand_o great_a piece_n of_o ordnance_n be_v shoot_v off_o together_o just_a before_o you_o when_o you_o have_v a_o summons_n give_v you_o and_o you_o be_v drag_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o damn_a crew_n which_o have_v live_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n o_o how_o will_v you_o quiver_v and_o tremble_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o confusion_n then_o and_o yet_o can_v you_o sleep_v secure_o now_o as_o if_o you_o be_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v 5._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o then_o the_o book_n will_v be_v open_v where_o all_o your_o action_n be_v record_v then_o your_o sin_n now_o it_o may_v be_v forget_v and_o slight_v will_v be_v call_v to_o remembrance_n and_o your_o secret_a sin_n which_o now_o you_o be_v ashamed_a of_o will_v then_o be_v make_v manifest_a before_o the_o whole_a world_n your_o old_a sin_n will_v be_v review_v your_o old_a uncleanness_n your_o old_a drunkenness_n your_o old_a unrighteousness_n and_o you_o will_v be_v make_v to_o hear_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n past_a and_o go_v many_o year_n before_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o shall_v make_v your_o ear_n to_o tingle_v your_o heart_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v and_o when_o god_n justice_n shall_v arraign_v you_o and_o the_o devil_n accuse_v you_o and_o your_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n upon_o you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n it_o may_v
subjective_o body_n 153_o to_o 157_o soul_n 158_o to_o 160_o 2._o objective_o 161_o 3._o formal_o 162_o to_o 166_o 2._o of_o their_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n p._n 167_o chapter_n 11_o 2._o concern_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n appearance_n prove_v by_o 3._o argument_n where_o concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n from_o p._n 168._o to_o 206_o chapter_n 12_o 3._o concern_v the_o speediness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o christ_n come_n where_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v and_o sodom_n burn_v apply_v etc._n etc._n from_o p._n 207._o to_o 224_o chapter_n 13_o 4._o the_o application_n 1._o more_o general_a from_o 225_o to_o 229_o 2._o more_o particular_o 1._o to_o sinner_n 1._o to_o discover_v they_o from_o p._n 230_o to_o 234_o 2._o to_o awaken_v they_o from_o p._n 235_o to_o 246_o 3._o to_o exhort_v they_o from_o p._n 247_o to_o 263_o chapter_n 14_o 2._o to_o believer_n 1_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o from_o p._n 264_o to_o 269_o 2._o for_o the_o comfort_v of_o they_o from_o p._n 270_o to_o 28_n chapter_n 15_o 3._o to_o both_o sinner_n and_o believer_n to_o persuade_v they_o 1._o to_o believe_v 2._o to_o consider_v 3._o to_o prepare_v where_o tweluâ—_o duty_n requisite_a in_o order_n 〈◊〉_d preparation_n from_o 283._o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n christ_n certain_a and_o sudden_a appearance_n to_o judgement_n revel_v 22._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n chap._n i._n the_o last_o word_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n be_v usual_o most_v remark_v and_o best_a remember_v especial_o when_o they_o speak_v great_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o last_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o best_a friend_n that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n ever_o have_v which_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n after_o he_o have_v be_v some_o year_n in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n to_o speak_v in_o his_o name_n unto_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o earth_n v_o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o testify_v by_o his_o angel_n this_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o sweet_a in_o the_o text_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o which_o word_n of_o promise_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o express_v so_o much_o love_n to_o the_o church_n be_v follow_v with_o 〈◊〉_d echo_n and_o resound_v of_o the_o church_n earnest_a desire_n amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n hence_o observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v doct._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o longing_n in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n appearance_n d._n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o concern_v christ_n appearance_n 2._o show_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o appear_v 3._o show_v that_o he_o will_v quick_o appear_v 4._o and_o last_o apply_v 1._o concern_v christ_n appearance_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a appearance_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o 1._o in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o in_o glory_n chap._n ii_o 1._o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o only-then-visible-church_n upon_o the_o earth_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o among_o that_o people_n he_o dwell_v for_o a_o while_n some_o of_o who_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n there_o it_o be_v that_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n be_v conceive_v miraculous_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n without_o the_o contamination_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o all_o ordinary_a conception_n do_v introduce_v his_o real_a mother_n and_o suppose_a father_n be_v both_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o the_o lineage_n of_o david_n and_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o town_n of_o bethlem_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n prediction_n who_o after_o he_o have_v live_v thirty_o year_n in_o obscurity_n be_v baptize_v by_o john_n baptist_n his_o forerunner_n and_o harbinger_n in_o who_o baptism_n when_o john_n see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v he_o give_v his_o testimony_n concern_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v way_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n who_o after_o his_o own_o baptism_n and_o temptation_n and_o johns_n imprisonment_n make_v his_o appearance_n more_o open_o unto_o israel_n show_v forth_o his_o glory_n not_o in_o outward_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n but_o in_o a_o more_o high_a eminent_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n altogether_o divine_a exceed_v the_o imitation_n of_o any_o earthly_a monarch_n in_o the_o world_n he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v work_v namely_o in_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a in_o loosen_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o bond_n of_o other_o infirmity_n in_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o heal_v other_o disease_n with_o a_o word_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n after_o long_a profession_n in_o calm_v the_o sea_n and_o wind_n when_o boisterous_a and_o stormy_a in_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a before_z and_o after_o burial_n for_o some_o day_n and_o the_o like_a he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v their_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o imagination_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o most_o wise_a answer_n to_o the_o ensnare_a question_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o in_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v wherein_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v his_o disciple_n subtle_a and_o empty_a speculation_n which_o the_o great_a wit_n in_o the_o world_n have_v busy_v themselves_o about_o but_o great_a soulsaving_a truth_n indeed_o he_o reveal_v some_o great_a and_o deep_a mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o high_a wit_n of_o the_o great_a scholar_n without_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v momentous_a and_o needful_a in_o order_n unto_o practice_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o exact_a walk_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n without_o the_o least_o deviation_n or_o sin_n he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o tenderness_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o go_v about_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o give_v succour_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o misery_n cast_v out_o none_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o especial_o he_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o infinite_a love_n to_o his_o own_o people_n in_o submit_v to_o so_o low_a a_o condition_n as_o he_o live_v in_o for_o their_o sake_n in_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o curse_a disgraceful_a painful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n beside_o the_o soul_n misery_n which_o he_o endure_v through_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o purchase_v life_n and_o glory_n for_o they_o thus_o christ_n live_v and_o thus_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v dead_a the_o bond_n of_o death_n can_v not_o hold_v he_o neither_o do_v the_o holy_a one_o see_v corruption_n but_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v see_v of_o mary_n magdalen_n of_o peter_n james_n all_o the_o apostle_n of_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n after_o forty_o day_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n in_o the_o heaven_n make_v intercession_n for_o his_o people_n where_o he_o will_v abide_v until_o the_o second_o appearance_n thus_o concern_v christ_n appearance_n
from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n luke_n 5._o 8._o and_o other_o in_o the_o ship_n to_o worship_v he_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o truth_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 14._o 33._o and_o often_o fill_v his_o disciple_n with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n but_o he_o be_v so_o disguise_v in_o flesh_n that_o few_o know_v he_o at_o all_o none_o know_v much_o of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v so_o disrobe_v and_o so_o mean_o attire_v and_o attend_v it_o be_v say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v he_o not_o else_o sure_o they_o will_v have_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n at_o his_o foot_n have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v so_o disgraceful_o to_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o but_o at_o his_o second_o appearance_n the_o veil_n will_v be_v so_o draw_v aside_o that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n will_v shine_v forth_o with_o amaze_a splendour_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n his_o humane_a nature_n will_v be_v glorious_a beyond_o any_o other_o creature_n but_o oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v his_o divine_a nature_n be_v when_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o see_v god_n in_o such_o a_o way_n as_o now_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v he_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n so_o that_o they_o which_o see_v he_o will_v see_v the_o father_n the_o majesty_n authority_n dominion_n power_n holiness_n justice_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o sparkle_a gem_n to_o deck_v the_o crown_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o appearance_n but_o who_o can_v conceive_v the_o royalty_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v down_o out_o of_o his_o father_n palace_n into_o the_o world_n he_o will_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n god_n will_v come_v down_o in_o he_o and_o with_o he_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n will_v be_v remove_v the_o palace_n will_v be_v below_o heaven_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o earth_n where_o christ_n be_v there_o be_v heaven_n there_o be_v god_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n to_o be_v see_v he_o will_v come_v in_o great_a glory_n never_o be_v there_o such_o glory_n see_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n never_o do_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n behold_v such_o a_o sight_n as_o than_o it_o will_v behold_v we_o read_v of_o great_a and_o pompous_a show_n which_o some_o prince_n have_v make_v in_o their_o triumph_n but_o never_o be_v there_o such_o pomp_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o will_v be_v at_o this_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v triumph_v over_o all_o his_o enemy_n when_o he_o come_v with_o the_o spoil_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o and_o deck_v with_o such_o excellent_a glory_n a_o little_a further_o to_o set_v this_o forth_o 1_o he_o will_v come_v attend_v with_o a_o glorious_a retinue_n of_o angel_n we_o read_v mâ—tth_n 26._o 53._o of_o more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o dan._n 7._o 10._o of_o thousand_o thousand_o yea_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o which_o minister_n about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n yea_o further_o rev._n 5._o 11._o of_o a_o number_n of_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o angel_n and_o heb._n 12._o 22._o of_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n all_o these_o angel_n will_v attend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n it_o be_v say_v mâ—tth_n 25._o 31._o that_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n shall_v come_v with_o he_o now_o the_o angel_n be_v disperse_v in_o several_a place_n some_o of_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o other_o be_v in_o heaven_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n ready_a to_o execute_v his_o will_n some_o be_v ascend_v some_o descend_v but_o then_o they_o will_v all_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o company_n and_o like_v so_o many_o courtier_n attend_v upon_o this_o great_a king_n in_o this_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n in_o the_o world_n all_o will_v descend_v with_o christ_n heaven_n will_v be_v empty_v of_o angel_n they_o will_v all_o come_v forth_o and_o come_v down_o from_o their_o old_a habitation_n and_o oh_o how_o glorious_a will_v this_o train_n be_v he_o will_v come_v with_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n angel_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o glorious_a not_o like_o those_o rot_a courtier_n which_o attend_v upon_o some_o earthly_a king_n who_o have_v no_o other_o glory_n upon_o they_o but_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o rich_a and_o splendid_a apparel_n the_o body_n of_o some_o of_o which_o if_o they_o be_v uncase_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o loathsome_a disease_n but_o who_o soul_n be_v monstrous_o ugly_a and_o deform_v full_a of_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a lust_n besmear_v with_o dung_n and_o filthiness_n who_o can_v their_o inside_n be_v turn_v outward_a and_o the_o deformity_n of_o sin_n be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n will_v appear_v too_o hideous_o black_a and_o swart_a and_o more_o misshapen_v than_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o great_a blemish_n of_o nature_n who_o carry_v hell_n in_o their_o bosom_n and_o like_v so_o many_o bear_v and_o ugly_a hound_n be_v lead_v about_o by_o the_o devil_n in_o chain_n such_o such_o follow_v many_o king_n on_o earth_n when_o they_o appear_v abroad_o with_o heart_n full_a of_o lust_n with_o eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n with_o mouth_n full_a of_o oath_n and_o filthy_a ribaldry_n who_o be_v like_o so_o many_o spot_n in_o the_o face_n of_o their_o prince_n or_o like_o a_o cloud_n about_o their_o brow_n which_o darkness_n their_o glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o serious_a and_o sober_a mind_v but_o christ_n will_v come_v attend_v with_o million_o of_o holy_a angel_n array_v in_o such_o pure_a and_o white_a garment_n as_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o spot_n or_o tincture_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v come_v with_o holy_a angel_n who_o will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o flame_n of_o fire_n full_a of_o holy_a sweet_a burn_a love_n and_o cover_v with_o such_o light_n and_o glorious_a excellency_n as_o will_v not_o darken_v but_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n they_o attend_v upon_o 2_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o a_o glorious_a brightness_n and_o great_a noise_n such_o a_o light_n will_v shine_v in_o he_o and_o about_o he_o as_o will_v a_o thousand_o fold_n surpass_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n we_o read_v matth._n 13._o 43._o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n how_o then_o will_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v from_o who_o they_o will_v receive_v all_o their_o brightness_n by_o reflection_n as_o the_o moon_n and_o some_o other_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n it_o be_v say_v mat._n 24._o 29_o 30._o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o rev._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v be_v like_o blood_n and_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o figtree_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v of_o a_o mighty_a wind_n and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o and_o every_o island_n and_o mountain_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o brightness_n as_o will_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o other_o luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v the_o lesser_a star_n who_o though_o shine_a all_o night_n with_o a_o twinkle_a light_n and_o like_v so_o many_o candle_n in_o the_o firmament_n yet_o upon_o the_o sun_n first_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n in_o a_o morning_n and_o cast_v about_o its_o beam_n they_o present_o sink_v in_o their_o socket_n and_o disappear_v so_o the_o sun_n itself_o and_o other_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n will_v disappear_v when_o this_o more_o glorious_a sun_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o last_o day_n they_o will_v then_o lose_v their_o light_n and_o what_o further_a need_n of_o they_o in_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v all_o day_n rev._n 2._o 22._o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o
you_o now_o shall_v i_o stay_v and_o preach_v unto_o you_o again_o and_o call_v and_o invite_v you_o to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o open_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o now_o you_o will_v open_v your_o ear_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v alas_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o seal_v and_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v quite_o spend_v and_o go_v and_o can_v be_v recall_v can_v not_o you_o have_v open_v before_o when_o you_o know_v i_o knock_v often_o and_o hard_a in_o my_o master_n name_n for_o entertainment_n i_o call_v but_o you_o refuse_v i_o stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpt_v but_o you_o do_v not_o regard_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o and_o now_o my_o preach_a work_n be_v do_v for_o ever_o shall_v i_o sty_v and_o pray_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o that_o god_n will_v pardon_v your_o sin_n or_o defer_v your_o judgement_n but_o a_o little_a while_n if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o week_n or_o a_o day_n that_o you_o may_v prepare_v your_o account_n and_o o_o how_o present_o will_v you_o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n how_o ready_o will_v you_o accept_v of_o christ_n on_o any_o term_n do_v any_o thing_n suffer_v any_o thing_n deny_v self_n take_v up_o crâ—sse_n o_o how_o diligent_a will_v you_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o resist_v satan_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n alas_o poor_a soul_n all_o these_o desire_n be_v too_o late_o i_o have_v pray_v with_o you_o and_o for_o you_o and_o you_o have_v have_v warning_n and_o time_n ro_o prepare_v your_o account_n and_o have_v be_v call_v to_o these_o duty_n before_o but_o now_o the_o oath_n be_v swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o now_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n be_v shut_v and_o no_o prayer_n can_v enter_v now_o christ_n be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mercy_n seat_n from_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n where_o he_o make_v intercession_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v now_o turn_v into_o a_o judgement_n seat_n now_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n nothing_o but_o a_o fearful_a look_v for_o oâ—_n judgement_n to_o devour_v the_o wicked_a alas_o why_o do_v you_o hang_v about_o i_o with_o tear_n and_o weep_v what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o you_o now_o can_v i_o carry_v you_o all_o up_o with_o i_o in_o my_o arm_n will_v not_o the_o load_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o and_o if_o all_o of_o we_o together_o can_v hand_n and_o help_v some_o of_o you_o up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o we_o and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o dear_a and_o glorious_a redeemer_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v you_o stand_v before_o he_o with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o be_v so_o black_a and_o filthy_a and_o have_v such_o guilt_n upon_o your_o conscience_n will_v not_o your_o look_n betray_v you_o to_o be_v none_o of_o our_o number_n will_v not_o your_o black_a and_o tremble_a joint_n speak_v what_o you_o be_v and_o will_v not_o christ_n then_o frown_v you_o away_o from_o our_o company_n and_o than_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n let_v you_o fall_v from_o on_o high_a among_o your_o fellow_n hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n can_v we_o carry_v you_o up_o with_o we_o if_o you_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o we_o will_v not_o the_o angel_n snatch_v we_o out_o of_o your_o arm_n or_o will_v not_o devil_n tear_v you_o away_o from_o we_o and_o can_v i_o rescue_v any_o of_o you_o out_o of_o satan_n hand_n when_o he_o come_v to_o seize_v upon_o his_o own_o alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v fâ—r_n you_o at_o this_o time_n i_o must_v away_o and_o be_v go_v and_o bid_v you_o now_o adieu_o for_o ever_o the_o saint_n be_v all_o rise_v and_o have_v put_v on_o their_o glorious_a attire_n and_o we_o be_v call_v for_o it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n that_o you_o do_v not_o help_v to_o fill_v up_o this_o number_n and_o when_o such_o of_o we_o as_o belong_v to_o christ_n shall_v be_v catch_v up_o in_o the_o cloud_n o_o how_o dreadful_a will_v it_o be_v for_o you_o and_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v leave_v 5._o the_o five_o and_o most_o dreadful_a antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_n who_o will_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n at_o that_o day_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o sight_n of_o their_o judge_n will_v affright_v they_o rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o not_o only_o the_o righteous_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v he_o as_o he_o say_v matth._n 26._o 64._o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n o_o how_o fearful_a will_v the_o sight_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o judas_n that_o betray_v they_o unto_o the_o officer_n that_o take_v he_o unto_o the_o base_a servant_n that_o smoâ—e_v he_o with_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n unto_o the_o people_n that_o mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o he_o unto_o the_o pharisee_n that_o accuse_v he_o unto_o pilate_n that_o scourge_v and_o condemn_v he_o unto_o herod_n that_o scorn_v he_o unto_o the_o soldier_n that_o mock_v and_o crucify_v he_o unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o pilate_n against_o he_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o agony_n and_o anguish_n rail_v on_o he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o see_v he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n yet_o when_o they_o see_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o will_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o o_o how_o will_v this_o sight_n terrify_v they_o then_o they_o will_v smite_v their_o breast_n indeed_o and_o be_v fill_v with_o horror_n when_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v now_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v come_v to_o call_v they_o before_o his_o bar_n who_o then_o do_v stand_v before_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o rend_v his_o clothes_n when_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o rend_v himself_o in_o piece_n for_o not_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o with_o what_o face_n will_v judas_n look_v his_o master_n in_o the_o face_n when_o he_o see_v he_o come_v in_o such_o glory_n and_o if_o some_o soldier_n that_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n do_v so_o shake_v and_o become_v like_o dead_a man_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n who_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o raiment_n white_a as_o snow_n come_v and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o before_o the_o door_n thereof_o matth._n 28._o 2_o 3_o 4._o o_o how_o will_v they_o all_o that_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o his_o death_n quake_v and_o tremble_v when_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o come_v with_o such_o power_n and_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o to_o call_v they_o to_o judgement_n further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o so_o matth._n 24._o 30._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v when_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n this_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o the_o wicked_a kindred_n and_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sight_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o of_o the_o great_a sorrow_n unto_o the_o wicked_a world_n the_o mourning_n of_o the_o wicked_a see_v how_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n and_o in_o the_o mountain_n and_o say_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o mountain_n fâ—ll_o on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lawb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n
make_v such_o a_o impression_n as_o to_o raise_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o unconceivable_a height_n of_o love_n 3._o the_o righteous_a will_v have_v a_o high_a capacity_n for_o love_n in_o heaven_n than_o here_o they_o have_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o love_n unto_o the_o height_n of_o their_o capacity_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o love_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o now_o they_o can_v do_v and_o they_o shall_v love_v unto_o their_o utmost_a ability_n they_o will_v see_v perfection_n of_o loveliness_n in_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v about_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v perfection_n of_o love_n here_o their_o love_n be_v sincere_a and_o grow_a but_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o imperfect_a hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v grow_v up_o to_o the_o full_a height_n of_o it_o and_o perfect_a love_n will_v cast_v out_o all_o torment_n here_o their_o love_n be_v mix_v the_o stream_n be_v divide_v â—t_a run_v and_o waste_v itself_o in_o many_o small_a rivulet_n which_o empty_a themselves_o upon_o the_o creature_n but_o then_o the_o whole_a stream_n will_v run_v forth_o unto_o god_n individe_o not_o a_o drop_n of_o their_o love_n shall_v be_v â—pâ—lt_v on_o the_o ground_n god_n will_v be_v the_o sole_a object_n â—f_o their_o love_n here_o their_o love_n be_v uneven_a and_o inconstant_a to_o god_n sometime_o it_o ebb_v and_o sometimes_o it_o slow_v sometime_o they_o have_v a_o high_a and_o springtime_a of_o love_n to_o god_n but_o at_o other_o time_n it_o 〈◊〉_d low_a water_n hereafter_o their_o love_n to_o god_n will_v be_v â—ven_v and_o constant_a and_o always_o at_o the_o great_a height_n 3._o and_o o_o what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n through_o the_o union_n which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v unto_o god_n the_o chief_a good_a when_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o he_o in_o immediate_a vision_n and_o their_o heart_n in_o perfect_a love_n o_o how_o sweet_a a_o fruition_n of_o god_n will_v this_o be_v what_o delight_n will_v spring_v from_o hence_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v now_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o god_n when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o little_a and_o their_o love_n be_v so_o imperfect_a what_o will_v they_o do_v when_o they_o see_v and_o love_v he_o perfect_o and_o full_o if_o they_o be_v now_o exceed_o glad_a sometime_o with_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o glimpse_n thereof_o what_o will_v they_o be_v when_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o constant_a view_n thereof_o and_o live_v eternal_o under_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o light_n their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v sweet_a now_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a but_o what_o will_v it_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o the_o conjunction_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n by_o love_n shall_v be_v so_o neeâ—_n and_o close_a if_o the_o saint_n can_v now_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o will_v they_o do_v in_o the_o possession_n thereof_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v change_v for_o vision_n and_o hope_v turn_v into_o fruition_n o_o how_o will_v the_o saint_n rejoice_v and_o triumph_v when_o they_o be_v sail_v quite_o through_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n oâ—_n this_o world_n and_o be_v land_v safe_o in_o heaven_n where_o there_o be_v rest_n and_o peace_n without_o any_o windy_a stormâ—_n when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o be_v now_o place_v out_o of_o the_o gunshot_n of_o temptation_n and_o have_v conquer_v through_o christ_n the_o grave_n and_o death_n and_o be_v out_o of_o feâ—â—_n of_o his_o arrow_n when_o they_o see_v that_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o terrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o find_v themselves_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n when_o theâ—_n perceive_v that_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o inâ—deed_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o sin_n and_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o now_o they_o have_v that_o bless_a vision_n of_o god_n which_o they_o so_o much_o desire_v and_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o love_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o when_o they_o shall_v look_v about_o they_o and_o see_v so_o much_o glory_n about_o they_o and_o shall_v look_v within_o they_o and_o see_v so_o much_o glory_n there_o reveal_v beyond_o whatever_o they_o can_v imagine_v o_o how_o will_v they_o be_v transport_v with_o joy_n then_o they_o will_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o their_o pleasure_n and_o happiness_n will_v be_v perfect_a without_o interruption_n or_o possibility_n of_o a_o conclusion_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o their_o happiness_n will_v be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n as_o eternity_n of_o misery_n will_v be_v the_o hell_n of_o hell_n thus_o concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o 2._o concern_v the_o righteous_a go_v or_o enter_v into_o eternal_a life_n the_o righteous_a after_o the_o pronounce_v of_o their_o sentence_n and_o their_o see_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v pass_v away_o from_o they_o and_o go_v with_o christ_n into_o eternal_a life_n they_o shall_v go_v with_o sing_v to_o the_o zion_n which_o be_v above_o and_o everlasting_a joy_n on_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isa._n 51._o 11._o it_o will_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a train_n such_o as_o eye_n never_o have_v see_v which_o will_v go_v together_o unto_o heaven_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v be_v in_o the_o head_n in_o shine_a glory_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n will_v be_v with_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v together_o that_o ever_o live_v in_o all_o generation_n and_o o_o with_o what_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n will_v they_o move_v towards_o heaven_n together_o with_o what_o shouting_n and_o hosannah_n will_n they_o attend_v upon_o the_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o everlasting_a door_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o they_o and_o they_o look_v into_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o their_o eternal_a abode_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o his_o face_n and_o see_v the_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o embracement_n of_o his_o love_n then_o then_o they_o will_v find_v themselves_o to_o be_v happy_a indeed_o then_o their_o heart_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n and_o their_o tongue_n with_o sing_v then_o they_o will_v sing_v the_o new_a song_n the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o now_o can_v be_v learn_v than_o they_o will_v sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o cry_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o rev._n 7._o 10_o 11._o salvation_n to_o our_o god_n 〈…〉_z upâ—n_v the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lâ—mb_n and_o worship_v god_n they_o will_v say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v untâ—_n our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o there_o shall_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o evermore_o thus_o concern_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentenceâ—_n on_o the_o righteous_a and_o concern_v the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n and_o end_v thereof_o chap._n xi_o 2._o coneâ—rning_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n i'shall_n prove_v this_o by_o several_a argument_n 1._o aâ—g_v if_o the_o scripture_n have_v clear_o reveal_v anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n second_o appearance_n to_o judgement_n anâ—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n be_v certain_o true_a than_o this_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o scripture_n have_v clear_o reveal_v and_o foretell_v this_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v certain_o true_a therefore_o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_a 1._o the_o scripture_n have_v clear_o reveal_v and_o foretell_v christ_n second_o appearance_n to_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o a_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o those_o who_o have_v have_v the_o high_a speculation_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o effect_n and_o product_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n can_v never_o find_v out_o it_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v by_o enoch_n jude_n 14._o 15._o and_o enoch_n also_o the_o seven_o from_o adam_n prophesy_v behold_v the_o lord_n â—â—meth_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o
be_v accompany_v he_o with_o a_o loud_a shout_n even_o so_o amen_o or_o say_v with_o one_o voice_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o so_o pass_v from_o you_o into_o heaven_n and_o leave_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o drag_v you_o unto_o torment_n and_o when_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n no_o reverse_v of_o your_o condemnation_n and_o the_o devil_n seize_v upon_o you_o and_o tear_v you_o and_o hale_v you_o away_o o_o how_o terrible_a will_v this_o judgement_n be_v unto_o you_o o_o how_o will_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a flow_n in_o upon_o you_o how_o will_v your_o conscience_n gnaw_v and_o sting_n and_o torment_v you_o how_o will_v your_o spirit_n fail_v and_o sink_v within_o you_o and_o heart_n melt_v like_a drop_n of_o water_n how_o will_v you_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v your_o tooth_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o fearfulness_n and_o horror_n of_o your_o spirit_n woe_n woe_n wo_n be_v unto_o we_o that_o ever_o we_o be_v bear_v woe_n woe_n wo_n be_v unto_o we_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v sin_v 6._o awake_v sinner_n awake_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o christ_n will_v pronounce_v upon_o you_o for_o your_o sin_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v in_o hell_n and_o do_v you_o know_v what_o hell_n be_v what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o future_a torment_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v endure_v what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o misery_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o sinner_n in_o hell_n yet_o look_v into_o the_o perspective-glass_n of_o the_o word_n and_o you_o may_v perceive_v something_o of_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o will_v be_v inflict_v upon_o you_o if_o you_o be_v find_v in_o your_o sin_n at_o christ_n second_o appearance_n 1._o sinner_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n you_o must_v dwell_v with_o devour_a fire_n and_o inhabit_v most_o horrible_a burn_n and_o think_v with_o yourselves_o how_o you_o will_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v to_o have_v those_o body_n unto_o who_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o pin_n be_v so_o irksome_a and_o a_o little_a scorch_n of_o a_o culinary_a fire_n be_v so_o painful_a cast_v into_o the_o great_a furnace_n of_o fire_n which_o god_n will_v kindle_v with_o his_o breath_n which_o will_v turn_v they_o it_o may_v be_v into_o a_o burn_a coal_n that_o shall_v not_o waste_v neither_o ever_o be_v consume_v be_v sure_o will_v torment_v they_o with_o a_o thousand-fold_n more_o acute_a sense_n of_o pain_n than_o the_o body_n be_v capable_a now_o of_o feeling_n under_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n think_v what_o the_o overwhelm_a grief_n what_o the_o horrible_a anxiety_n what_o the_o despairful_a agony_n what_o the_o hideous_a terror_n and_o unexpressible_a anguish_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v be_v under_o the_o immediate_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n once_o proffer_v unto_o you_o but_o refuse_v by_o you_o which_o you_o will_v then_o perceive_v yourselves_o shut_v out_o from_o for_o ever_o awake_v sinner_n awake_v will_v you_o sleep_v in_o sin_n until_o you_o be_v awaken_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o flame_n will_v you_o not_o leave_v off_o sin_v until_o you_o have_v sin_v yourselves_o into_o hell_n will_v you_o need_v run_v into_o these_o burn_n awake_v open_a your_o eye_n a_o little_a and_o look_v down_o and_o see_v how_o deep_o the_o pit_n be_v into_o which_o you_o be_v leap_v it_o be_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o there_o will_v be_v no_o return_v consider_v how_o hot_a the_o fire_n of_o hell_n will_v be_v unto_o which_o you_o be_v hasten_v it_o will_v be_v a_o inconceivable_a hot_a fire_n of_o which_o there_o will_v be_v no_o avoid_n if_o you_o go_v on_o in_o that_o broad_a way_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v lead_v you_o thereunto_o awake_v and_o look_v up_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o door_n open_a the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v open_a and_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a and_o will_v you_o shut_v your_o eye_n and_o turn_v your_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o refuse_v the_o proffer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v to_o you_o will_v you_o trample_v crown_n under_o your_o foot_n and_o slight_a future_a glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o now_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o obtain_v will_v not_o this_o tear_v your_o heart_n in_o hell_n to_o remember_v that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o your_o own_o ruin_n and_o bring_v misery_n upon_o your_o self_n that_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v cheat_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o your_o own_o deceitful_a lust_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o glory_n of_o heaven_n which_o god_n do_v once_o make_v tender_n of_o unto_o you_o 2._o sinner_n consider_v the_o sureness_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o god_n have_v prepare_v such_o a_o punishment_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o you_o shall_v endure_v this_o punishment_n if_o you_o abide_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o persevere_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n which_o you_o now_o be_v walk_v in_o god_n have_v threaten_v this_o punishment_n and_o his_o justice_n do_v require_v it_o and_o his_o truth_n do_v engage_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o threaten_a wrath_n and_o inflict_v this_o deserve_a punishment_n upon_o you_o and_o can_v you_o then_o have_v the_o least_o hope_n to_o escape_v it_o will_v god_n can_v god_n prove_v a_o liar_n to_o save_v you_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n iâ—_n it_o not_o equal_a that_o you_o shall_v reap_v that_o which_o you_o have_v sow_v that_o you_o shall_v gather_v and_o taste_v the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o your_o own_o evil_a way_n if_o you_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n will_v not_o torment_n be_v the_o fruit_n hereofâ—_n if_o you_o sow_v sin_n will_v not_o you_o reap_v hell_n awake_v sinner_n awake_v be_v not_o all_o your_o hope_n of_o happiness_n in_o the_o uncertain_a and_o empty_a cistern_n of_o the_o creature_n meet_v dream_n when_o such_o dreadful_a misery_n be_v so_o sure_o prepare_v for_o you_o and_o what_o senseless_a dream_n than_o be_v your_o hope_n of_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n whilst_o you_o be_v go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n to_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v there_o any_o mercy_n for_o impenitent_n be_v there_o any_o pardon_n for_o unbeliever_n do_v god_n love_v those_o which_o be_v hater_n of_o he_o shall_v those_o live_v with_o he_o who_o have_v no_o likeness_n unto_o he_o to_o join_v these_o thing_n together_o which_o god_n have_v never_o join_v be_v like_o the_o senseless_a fancy_n in_o the_o sleep_n of_o strange_a chimaerae_n and_o monster_n which_o nature_n never_o produce_v awake_v sinner_n it_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a fancy_n to_o join_v heaven_n to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n no_o the_o footstep_n of_o sin_n will_v certain_o take_v hold_n of_o hell_n and_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v soon_o may_v angel_n turn_v devil_n man_n beast_n and_o beast_n stone_n and_o all_o the_o world_n just_a nothing_o than_o that_o a_o unholy_a person_n shall_v have_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a that_o god_n shall_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n as_o that_o any_o man_n not_o make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o bless_a vision_n possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n sinner_n if_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o you_o in_o heaven_n and_o your_o entrance_n there_o be_v impossible_a whilst_o you_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n then_o your_o punishment_n in_o hell_n be_v sure_a which_o methinks_v shall_v awaken_v you_o 3._o sinner_n consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n i_o mean_v the_o soul-punishment_n which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n the_o perfect_a and_o full_a punishment_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n can_v be_v far_o off_o because_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o the_o punishment_n of_o your_o soul_n will_v begin_v so_o soon_o as_o your_o life_n come_v to_o a_o end_n no_o soon_o will_v your_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o your_o body_n but_o they_o will_v appear_v before_o god_n to_o â—eceive_v their_o particular_a judgement_n and_o they_o will_v â—e_v banish_v his_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n and_o fill_v with_o horror_n through_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n wrath_n awake_v sinner_n awake_v you_o lie_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o â—he_n pit_n you_o be_v sleep_v over_o the_o burn_a lake_n you_o be_v like_o saylor_n which_o drop_v asleep_a on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mast_n who_o a_o great_a wind_n will_v blow_v into_o â—he_n sea_n so_o the_o wind_n of_o death_n which_o may_v sudden_o beat_v upon_o you_o will_v blow_v
emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n envy_n division_n clamour_n evil-speakings_a backbiting_n whisper_n swell_n tumult_n and_o follow_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n as_o love_v joy_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long-suffering_a patience_n and_o the_o like_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o the_o lord_n in_o peace_n 2._o give_v diligence_n that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o the_o lord_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v advise_v in_o the_o same_o 14._o vers_fw-la and_o read_v ver_n 11_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manneâ—_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n get_v the_o spot_n of_o sin_n wash_v ofâ—_n not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n remove_v but_o also_o the_o deâ—filement_n labour_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conâ—versation_n to_o be_v blameless_a and_o harmless_a the_o chilâ—dren_n of_o god_n without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n take_v heed_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n wherein_o you_o live_v join_v not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o sin_n lest_o you_o share_v 〈◊〉_d their_o plague_n at_o the_o last_o day_n let_v your_o conversaâ—tion_n be_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n let_v your_o action_n be_v â—quâ—â—ed_v by_o the_o word_n as_o those_o which_o must_v giu_v a_o account_n and_o receive_v a_o reward_n according_a 〈◊〉_d your_o work_n 3._o sit_v loose_a from_o the_o world_n let_v not_o your_o hearâ—_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n nâ—_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o daâ—_n overtake_v you_o at_o unaware_o luke_n 21._o 34._o rememâ—ber_v that_o riches_n will_v not_o profit_v you_o in_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d wrath_n that_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v â—_o way_n and_o you_o be_v pass_v away_o and_o therefore_o live_v here_o as_o stranger_n and_o soâ—journers_n 4._o lay_v up_o your_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n â—_o 20._o and_o get_v your_o affection_n set_v upon_o thing_n abouâ—_o col._n 3._o 2._o and_o then_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n chrâ—â—_n will_v be_v joyful_a to_o you_o because_o he_o will_v give_v 〈◊〉_d poffession_n of_o heaven_n 5._o be_v ready_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v whatever_o the_o loâ—_n call_v you_o unto_o patient_o continue_v in_o welldoing_a for_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v reap_v be_v steadfast_a and_o 〈◊〉_d movable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lord_n because_o your_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n gal._n 6_o 9_o i_o cor._n 15._o 58._o and_o what_o ever_o affliction_n you_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o be_v light_n and_o momentany_a but_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n will_v give_v be_v weighty_a and_o eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o 6._o give_v christ_n your_o heart_n let_v he_o have_v the_o high_a room_n give_v he_o your_o whole_a heart_n let_v he_o have_v the_o choice_a and_o chief_a of_o your_o affection_n and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v you_o his_o kingdom_n and_o such_o expression_n of_o his_o love_n will_v he_o make_v unto_o you_o at_o his_o appearance_n as_o now_o you_o have_v not_o thought_n to_o conceive_v 7._o maintain_v communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n prize_v ordinance_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o christ_n do_v walk_v there_o and_o improve_v ordinance_n for_o this_o end_n that_o you_o may_v meet_v with_o christ_n â—est_v not_o in_o the_o outside_n and_o carnal_a part_n of_o ordinance_n but_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o they_o until_o you_o find_v â—im_v and_o labour_n to_o grow_v into_o acquaintance_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o â—hen_o when_o he_o do_v appear_v he_o will_v know_v you_o again_o â—nd_v own_o you_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o live_v with_o he_o â—or_a ever_o 8._o stand_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o he_o will_v confess_v you_o â—efore_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 10._o 32._o be_v â—ot_n ashamed_a to_o profess_v yourselves_o his_o disciple_n â—nd_v to_o own_o his_o way_n and_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v â—ost_o contemn_v and_o despise_v by_o the_o ungodly_a â—orld_n because_o if_o you_o be_v he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o â—ou_n when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n mark_n 8._o 38._o 9_o improve_v your_o talent_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n â—ho_fw-mi have_v entrust_v you_o with_o they_o all_o of_o you_o have_v talent_n lay_v they_o not_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n but_o lay_v â—em_v out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n whatever_o â—ifts_n or_o grace_n you_o have_v put_v they_o forth_o to_o usury_n â—at_a you_o may_v give_v a_o account_n with_o joy_n to_o your_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o call_v you_o to_o a_o account_n 10._o stand_v upon_o your_o watch_n when_o our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o come_n he_o exhort_v they_o and_o all_o to_o watch_v mark_v 13._o 37._o what_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o watch_n watch_v against_o sin_n watch_v your_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o sin_n watch_v your_o heart_n from_o whence_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o sin_n watch_v take_v heed_n of_o sleep_v in_o sin_n lest_o you_o lose_v your_o garment_n and_o be_v find_v naked_a 11._o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n our_o saviour_n join_v these_o duty_n together_o in_o his_o exhortation_n of_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 21._o 36._o watch_n you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man._n pray_v without_o cease_v pray_v without_o faint_v be_v often_o upon_o your_o knee_n and_o be_v earnest_a with_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v prepare_v you_o for_o this_o day_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o that_o dreadful_a wrath_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v and_o which_o you_o have_v deserve_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v you_o those_o qualification_n as_o may_v embolden_v you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o hold_v up_o your_o head_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v you_o without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n 12._o and_o last_o look_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o hope_n labour_v to_o abound_v in_o hope_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o let_v this_o hope_n be_v a_o anchor_n fasten_v within_o the_o veil_n to_o stay_v your_o sink_a heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o fierce_a storm_n which_o do_v or_o may_v beat_v upon_o you_o in_o the_o world_n and_o look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o desire_n look_v and_o long_a for_o christ_n appearance_n dart_v up_o your_o wish_n often_o to_o heaven_n o_o when_o shall_v we_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v and_o behold_v our_o lord_n in_o his_o glory_n when_o shall_v we_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n sound_n and_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o shall_v we_o put_v off_o this_o dust_n and_o corruption_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o robe_n of_o immortality_n when_o will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v down_o and_o show_v we_o his_o glory_n and_o receive_v we_o to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o we_o may_v be_v also_o christ_n have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n sure_o i_o come_v quick_o let_v there_o be_v a_o echo_n back_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n in_o your_o desire_n to_o this_o voice_n amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n jude_n vers_n 24_o 25._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n with_o excee_a joy_n to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la
in_o the_o flesh_n chap._n iii_o 2._o the_o second_o appearance_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n this_o be_v the_o appearance_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o more_o large_o and_o show_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o this_o appearance_n 2._o the_o end_n and_o transaction_n at_o this_o appearance_n 1._o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v able_a to_o set_v it_o forth_o what_o heart_n can_v conceive_v the_o splendour_n thereof_o something_n the_o scripture_n do_v reveal_v and_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o my_o guide_n i_o shall_v assay_v to_o speak_v something_o of_o it_o see_v luke_n 21._o 27._o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 1._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n will_v come_v with_o power_n with_o great_a power_n he_o have_v all_o power_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o and_o do_v exercise_v it_o more_o secret_o then_o he_o will_v exercise_v it_o more_o visible_o and_o apparent_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o give_v instance_n 1._o he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n over_o death_n death_n have_v have_v great_a power_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o be_v the_o great_a conqueror_n in_o the_o world_n death_n have_v make_v a_o universal_a conquest_n over_o all_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n enoch_n and_o elias_n only_o except_v which_o live_v in_o former_a generation_n and_o have_v lead_v they_o captive_a bind_v their_o face_n in_o secret_a chain_a their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n and_o clap_v they_o up_o close_a prisoner_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o none_o have_v be_v able_a to_o make_v resistance_n yea_o death_n do_v assail_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n himself_o and_o get_v the_o victory_n for_o a_o while_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n but_o he_o get_v loose_a before_o three_o day_n be_v at_o a_o end_n break_v open_v the_o door_n and_o give_v death_n a_o deep_a wound_n as_o it_o be_v and_o a_o abolish_n stroke_n in_o his_o resurrection_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o presage_v the_o complete_a victory_n which_o afterward_o he_o will_v obtain_v over_o this_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n now_o when_o christ_n make_v his_o second_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v exercise_v his_o power_n over_o death_n he_o will_v lead_v captivity_n captive_a he_o will_v lay_v his_o first_o hand_n on_o death_n and_o tread_v this_o conqueror_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o strip_v he_o of_o all_o his_o force_n and_o spoil_n which_o he_o have_v be_v treasure_v up_o for_o so_o many_o year_n he_o will_v snatch_v the_o key_n of_o the_o grave_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o death_n and_o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o let_v forth_o all_o his_o captive_n he_o will_v loosen_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o knock_v off_o his_o chain_n and_o bring_v out_o all_o his_o prisoner_n into_o freedom_n and_o enlargement_n as_o it_o be_v say_v hos._n 13._o 14._o i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_a i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o that_o all_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o he_o shall_v destroy_n be_v death_n and_o v_o 54._o when_o this_o mortal_a shall_v put_v on_o immortality_n than_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o sure_o christ_n must_v needs_o come_v with_o great_a power_n to_o get_v victory_n over_o such_o a_o potent_a enemy_n 2._o he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n over_o man_n and_o devil_n he_o will_v have_v power_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n which_o have_v rebel_v against_o he_o over_o all_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o exercise_n lordship_n and_o dominion_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v bring_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n down_o from_o their_o seat_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o robe_n of_o prince_n he_o will_v take_v the_o staff_n and_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o divest_v they_o of_o all_o their_o royalty_n and_o greatness_n and_o they_o who_o have_v employ_v their_o borrow_a power_n against_o he_o how_o will_v they_o quake_v and_o tremble_v before_o he_o see_v rev._n 11._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o angel_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n say_v we_o give_v thou_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o which_o destroy_v the_o earth_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o great_a potentate_n will_v be_v angry_a when_o they_o be_v disthroned_n and_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v trouble_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o call_v they_o to_o judgement_n if_o all_o the_o power_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n too_o who_o be_v great_a in_o power_n than_o man_n can_v they_o will_v make_v head_n and_o resist_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v at_o his_o first_o appearance_n if_o they_o have_v but_o any_o hope_n of_o make_v their_o party_n good_a against_o he_o how_o will_v they_o call_v their_o force_n and_o gather_v their_o army_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o this_o great_a king_n especial_o when_o all_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v raise_v up_o and_o the_o ancient_a rebel_n the_o giant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n shall_v come_v forth_o of_o their_o dust_n and_o the_o prison_n of_o hell_n where_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v torment_v by_o he_o many_o year_n o_o how_o will_v they_o combine_v their_o strength_n and_o so_o many_o million_o of_o they_o together_o rush_v upon_o he_o with_o rage_n and_o violence_n and_o endeavour_v to_o avenge_v themselves_o upon_o he_o at_o least_o defend_v themselves_o against_o he_o when_o he_o come_v to_o torment_v they_o but_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o will_v be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o whole_a wicked_a world_n of_o man_n together_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n and_o have_v obtain_v more_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o more_o rage_n and_o spite_n of_o mind_n than_o here_o they_o have_v and_o be_v out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o make_v any_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o whole_a flock_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n to_o join_v in_o to_o their_o company_n i_o say_v christ_n will_v come_v with_o sufficiency_n of_o strength_n to_o bind_v they_o all_o in_o chain_n and_o so_o to_o hold_v they_o all_o down_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o least_o resistance_n he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o dead_a will_v have_v power_n to_o keep_v all_o his_o enemy_n from_o rebellion_n he_o will_v come_v with_o power_n 2._o christ_n will_v come_v at_o his_o second_o appearance_n with_o great_a glory_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o come_v like_o a_o servant_n yea_o like_o a_o servant_n of_o servant_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o will_v come_v like_o a_o lord_n yea_o like_o a_o lord_n of_o lord_n like_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o glory_n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o dishonour_n and_o a_o chain_n of_o contempt_n be_v put_v about_o he_o but_o at_o his_o second_o appearance_n he_o will_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n will_v be_v put_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o first_o appearance_n his_o deity_n be_v veil_v his_o beauty_n be_v mask_v with_o infirm_a flesh_n his_o brightness_n be_v under_o a_o cloud_n though_o sometime_o some_o beam_n do_v break_v forth_o with_o such_o a_o dazzle_a lustre_n as_o make_v peter_n fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v depart_v
god_n will_v enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n will_v be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o chap._n 22._o 5._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o and_o they_o shall_v need_v no_o candle_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_n and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o hell_n it_o will_v be_v all_o night_n and_o no_o day_n there_o will_v be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o the_o least_o beam_n of_o light_n shall_v shine_v into_o that_o place_n and_o if_o the_o sun_n and_o other_o star_n be_v give_v for_o the_o measure_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n and_o season_n when_o the_o last_o day_n be_v come_v time_n will_v be_v no_o long_o and_o all_o must_v launch_v forth_o from_o the_o confine_n of_o time_n into_o the_o vast_a ocean_n of_o eternity_n which_o can_v be_v bound_v nor_o measure_v it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20._o 11._o when_o the_o great_a white_a throne_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o christ_n be_v place_v thereon_o that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o from_o before_o his_o face_n and_o no_o more_o place_n be_v find_v for_o they_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v up_o christ_n will_v come_v with_o a_o glorious_a light_n and_o with_o a_o roar_a dreadful_a noise_n which_o will_v further_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o appearance_n see_v this_o express_v 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o matth._n 24._o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o shall_v gather_v in_o his_o elect_n from_o the_o four_o mind_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o noise_n hear_v in_o the_o world_n as_o then_o will_v be_v hear_v when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v the_o heaven_n will_v roar_v the_o earth_n will_v be_v in_o flame_n of_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a shout_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n in_o the_o air_n this_o shout_n will_v be_v give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o as_o be_v likely_a for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 5._o 28_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o we_o read_v john_n 11._o 43._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v lazarus_n that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o sure_o then_o when_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o world_n he_o will_v cry_v and_o shout_n with_o a_o much_o loud_a voice_n such_o a_o voice_n likely_a will_v come_v down_o from_o he_o in_o a_o roar_a shout_n awake_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n or_o arise_v you_o child_n of_o man_n and_o come_v forth_o of_o your_o grave_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shout_n give_v as_o then_o will_v be_v give_v which_o will_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o angel_n shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n we_o read_v exod._n 19_o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o law_n from_o mount_n sinai_n that_o there_o be_v thundering_n and_o lightning_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o trumpet_n exceed_v loud_a which_o make_v all_o the_o people_n which_o be_v in_o the_o camp_n to_o tremble_v o_o what_o thundering_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o air_n at_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o how_o exceed_v loud_o will_v the_o sound_n of_o this_o last_o trumpet_n be_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v they_o which_o have_v break_v this_o law_n that_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v only_o by_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v together_o about_o the_o mount_n this_o trumpet_n will_v be_v hear_v by_o all_o nation_n throughout_o the_o world_n that_o trumpet_n be_v hear_v only_o by_o those_o which_o be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n this_o trumpet_n will_v be_v hear_v not_o only_o by_o they_o that_o shall_v remain_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o also_o by_o all_o those_o which_o have_v die_v throughout_o all_o generation_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n such_o a_o noise_n there_o will_v be_v as_o will_v awaken_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v asleep_a in_o their_o grave_n such_o a_o noise_n as_o will_v make_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o ring_v and_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tremble_v but_o o_o how_o will_v it_o startle_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o hear_v it_o and_o fill_v they_o with_o terror_n and_o amazement_n thus_o you_o have_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n set_v forth_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n chap._n iu._n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o the_o transaction_n of_o that_o day_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n will_v be_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o redeem_v and_o save_v as_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n when_o they_o desire_v he_o to_o execute_v some_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o samaritan_n which_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o luke_n 9_o 55_o 56._o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o john_n 7._o 47._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v but_o to_o save_v but_o when_o christ_n do_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n he_o will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n jude_n 14._o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execute_v judgement_n upon_o all_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 31_o 32._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o speak_v of_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o transaction_n at_o that_o day_n i_o shall_v show_v 1._o that_o christ_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a one_o of_o their_o grave_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v gather_v all_o nation_n before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n 3._o that_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a 4._o that_o he_o will_v open_v the_o book_n out_o of_o which_o all_o must_v be_v judge_v 5._o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a 1._o christ_n at_o his_o second_o appearance_n will_v raise_v up_o all_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n john_n 5._o 28_o 29._o the_o hour_n come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o their_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n something_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o concern_v christ_n victory_n over_o death_n and_o loosen_v all_o his_o prisoner_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o illustrate_v the_o resurrection_n a_o little_a further_o and_o here_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o set_v it_o forth_o by_o a_o allusion_n to_o that_o notable_a place_n ezek._n 37._o and_o the_o ten_o first_o verse_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o and_o carry_v i_o out_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o set_v i_o down_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v full_a of_o bone_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o pass_v by_o they_o round_o about_o there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o open_a valley_n and_o so_o they_o be_v very_o dry_a and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o son_n of_o man_n can_v these_o bone_n live_v and_o i_o answer_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v again_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o prophesy_v upon_o these_o bone_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o dry_a bone_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o these_o bone_n behold_v i_o will_v cause_v breath_n to_o enter_v into_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v lay_v sinew_n upon_o you_o and_o bring_v up_o flesh_n upon_o you_o and_o cover_v you_o with_o skin_n and_o put_v breath_n in_o you_o and_o you_o
reign_v in_o they_o though_o sometime_o it_o do_v rage_n and_o domineer_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v god_n for_o their_o chief_a good_a above_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o bias_n of_o their_o will_n be_v towards_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o sincere_a love_n to_o he_o though_o they_o fall_v short_a in_o the_o fervency_n which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o they_o do_v walk_v and_o keep_v on_o in_o heaven_n way_n &_o if_o sometime_o they_o wander_v that_o they_o find_v their_o way_n again_o if_o some_o time_n they_o stumble_v that_o they_o get_v up_o again_o and_o this_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v give_v all_o true_a believer_n such_o acquittance_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n john_n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v get_v no_o benefit_n by_o this_o book_n they_o may_v find_v great_a and_o sweet_a promise_n but_o not_o one_o promise_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o christ_n they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o impenitency_n and_o unbelief_n and_o neglect_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o now_o they_o can_v find_v one_o favourable_a word_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v send_v back_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n only_o the_o gospel_n will_v double_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yield_v up_o themselves_o unto_o its_o obedience_n 5._o a_o five_o book_n which_o will_v be_v open_v will_v be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n where_o all_o the_o name_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v enroll_v which_o when_o they_o read_v how_o will_v they_o adore_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o choose_v they_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o all_o those_o who_o name_n be_v not_o enroll_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n rev._n 20._o 12_o 15._o 5._o the_o five_o thing_n propose_v and_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o speak_v more_o particular_o of_o christ_n judge_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a at_o his_o second_o appearance_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o their_o particular_a judgement_n 2._o of_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o sentence_n pronounce_v in_o judgement_n 1._o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a chap._n v._n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v first_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v first_o treat_v of_o it_o and_o here_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o immediate_a antecedent_n to_o their_o judgement_n 2._o of_o the_o judgement_n itself_o 1._o concern_v the_o immediate_a antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a 1._o the_o first_o antecedent_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n will_v be_v their_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 1_o thes._n 4._o 16._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o when_o christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v descend_v with_o he_o 1_o thes._n 4._o 14._o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o the_o just_a man_n and_o woman_n make_v perfect_a shall_v then_o come_v down_o and_o find_v out_o their_o own_o body_n which_o have_v be_v sleep_v in_o the_o bed_n of_o their_o grave_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v again_o into_o their_o old_a habitation_n they_o go_v out_o of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v they_o behind_o though_o they_o be_v so_o rot_v and_o ruinous_a but_o o_o with_o what_o joy_n will_v they_o return_v and_o enter_v again_o when_o the_o building_n shall_v be_v repair_v when_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o heal_v of_o all_o infirmity_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 52._o in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o vers_fw-la 54._o so_o when_o this_o corruptible_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a shall_v have_v put_v on_o immortality_n then_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v the_o say_n that_o be_v write_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n then_o shall_v they_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n say_v vers_fw-la 55._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v then_o make_v they_o victorious_a over_o this_o conqueror_n vers_fw-la 57_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v never_o so_o sad_a unto_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o death_n as_o the_o meeting_n will_v be_v sweet_a at_o their_o resurrection_n o_o how_o will_v the_o soul_n wonder_v at_o the_o sudden_a and_o strange_a metamorphosis_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o soul_n leave_v the_o body_n vile_a to_o putrify_v and_o corrupt_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v find_v it_o come_v forth_o more_o bright_a and_o glorious_a than_o gold_n after_o it_o have_v be_v refine_v in_o a_o furnace_n when_o the_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o christ_n most_o glorious_a body_n phil._n 3._o 21._o o_o how_o will_v the_o soul_n delight_n in_o the_o beauty_n strength_n and_o immortality_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o body_n whereby_o it_o will_v be_v more_o suit_v to_o its_o nature_n and_o fit_v for_o its_o operation_n and_o participation_n in_o its_o glory_n and_o how_o will_v the_o body_n delight_n in_o the_o wonderful_a glory_n and_o shine_a excellency_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v attain_v since_o its_o separation_n if_o the_o love_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n be_v so_o great_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o the_o soul_n so_o sinful_a what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o both_o be_v glorify_v if_o the_o conjunction_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o sweet_a when_o the_o body_n be_v so_o frail_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n and_o the_o soul_n a_o spiritual_a and_o never-dying_a substance_n what_o will_v it_o be_v when_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v immortal_a and_o in_o some_o sort_n spiritual_a o_o with_o what_o pleasure_n will_v the_o body_n awake_v out_o of_o its_o long_a sleep_n and_o arise_v and_o shake_v off_o its_o dust_n and_o put_v on_o its_o beautiful_a garment_n of_o immortality_n and_o glory_n with_o what_o delight_n and_o joy_n will_v it_o first_o open_v its_o eye_n upon_o those_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a object_n which_o will_v quick_o present_v themselves_o to_o its_o view_v thus_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o righteous_a body_n 2._o the_o second_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v be_v their_o meeting_n with_o the_o angel_n at_o their_o grave_n mouth_n matth._n 24._o 31._o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o the_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n from_o one_o end_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o other_o no_o soon_o be_v they_o awaken_v and_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n but_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o angel_n those_o holy_a and_o excellent_a creature_n who_o have_v such_o a_o dear_a love_n to_o they_o and_o before_o have_v do_v many_o good_a office_n for_o they_o though_o when_o before_o in_o the_o body_n they_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o and_o be_v too_o low_a and_o unfit_a for_o their_o acquaintance_n but_o they_o will_v then_o know_v they_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o beauty_n of_o those_o lovely_a spirit_n who_o for_o so_o many_o year_n have_v be_v behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v have_v cast_v such_o a_o lustre_n upon_o they_o that_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o their_o admiration_n and_o these_o shall_v be_v part_n of_o their_o acquaintance_n and_o companion_n in_o glory_n instead_o of_o devil_n those_o angel_n of_o darkness_n which_o use_v to_o assault_v buffet_n and_o molest_v they_o when_o in_o the_o body_n before_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v angel_n of_o light_n with_o they_o and_o about_o they_o to_o join_v together_o in_o the_o love_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o great_a jehovah_n the_o angel_n will_v be_v send_v to_o call_v they_o and_o gather_v
they_o and_o we_o may_v â—ationally_o imagine_v that_o they_o will_v salute_v they_o at_o their_o rise_n and_o welcome_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n we_o read_v of_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n salutation_n of_o mary_n luke_n 1._o 28._o hail_o thou_o that_o arâ—_n high_o favour_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n and_o the_o same_o angel_n word_n to_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 23._o thou_o be_v great_o belove_v such_o salutation_n possible_o the_o angel_n may_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o their_o resurrection_n arise_v you_o that_o be_v high_o favour_v of_o god_n come_v forth_o you_o that_o be_v great_o belove_v welcome_a welcome_o you_o happy_a one_o you_o that_o be_v bless_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n your_o lord_n be_v come_v down_o and_o stayethâ—_n for_o you_o he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o call_v you_o and_o convey_v you_o into_o his_o presence_n &_o bring_v you_o where_o he_o be_v that_o you_o may_v see_v and_o share_v in_o his_o glory_n o_o how_o will_v such_o word_n make_v their_o heart_n to_o glow_v within_o they_o how_o joyful_a will_v such_o a_o message_n be_v unto_o they_o o_o happy_a they_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o rather_o that_o ever_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v o_o happy_a they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o see_v such_o a_o day_n as_o this_o will_v be_v o_o what_o look_n what_o speech_n what_o joy_n will_v they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o three_o antecedent_n to_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n will_v be_v their_o meeting_n one_o with_o another_o matth._n 24._o 31._o the_o angel_n will_v be_v send_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_a together_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v all_o gather_v together_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v gather_v with_o they_o if_o we_o be_v find_v in_o that_o number_n there_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n and_o holy_a man_n who_o have_v live_v in_o all_o generation_n and_o all_o these_o in_o another_o hue_n than_o when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n they_o will_v arise_v like_o so_o many_o shine_a sun_n ouâ—_n of_o the_o earth_n o_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o â—ight_n of_o such_o a_o glorious_a train_n and_o company_n when_o we_o see_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o they_o draw_v so_o to_o the_o life_n what_o sweet_a greeting_n shall_v we_o have_v and_o mutual_a congratulation_n of_o our_o old_a acquaintance_n in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v with_o we_o acquaint_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v this_o the_o end_n of_o our_o hear_n and_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o self-denial_n and_o mortification_n and_o the_o poor_a service_n we_o have_v do_v for_o the_o lord_n be_v this_o the_o issue_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o labour_n o_o happy_a we_o that_o ever_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o close_v with_o jesus_n christ_n o_o happy_a we_o that_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n and_o wait_v for_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n till_o this_o time_n 4._o the_o four_o antecedent_n be_v that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o in_o the_o air_n all_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v catch_v up_o they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o they_o that_o remain_v alive_a upon_o the_o earth_n on_o that_o day_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 16_o 17._o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o read_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n which_o be_v slay_v after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o theâ—r_a foot_n and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 11._o 11_o 12._o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o they_o will_v stand_v up_o and_o possible_o they_o may_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o air_n come_v up_o hither_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v catch_v up_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v with_o their_o lord_n o_o what_o unexpressible_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n will_v they_o find_v when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o begin_v to_o move_v upward_o when_o they_o be_v leave_v the_o earth_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o many_o glorious_a person_n of_o they_o together_o ascend_v to_o meet_v their_o most_o glorious_a lord_n 5._o the_o five_o antecedent_n to_o the_o judgement_n be_v their_o meeting_n with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n 1_o thess._n 4._o 17._o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o saint_n all_o which_o meeting_n will_v be_v very_o delightful_a but_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v be_v beyond_o all_o o_o how_o sweet_a will_v the_o sound_n of_o christ_n coming_z be_v unto_o they_o before_o they_o see_v he_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o long_o expect_a shouâ—_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n this_o this_o will_v be_v music_n indeed_o in_o their_o ear_n then_o than_o they_o will_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o do_v but_o think_v how_o transport_v the_o first_o glance_n of_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o they_o see_v he_o yet_o afar_o off_o clothe_v with_o such_o brightness_n and_o beauty_n never_o do_v their_o eye_n behold_v such_o a_o object_n before_o they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o saint_n and_o to_o see_v themselves_o so_o transform_v but_o how_o will_v they_o admire_v to_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o glory_n if_o so_o be_v that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n do_v gaze_v after_o he_o with_o wonder_n when_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n act_v 1._o 11._o with_o what_o wonder_n will_v all_o his_o disciple_n most_o of_o which_o never_o see_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n none_o of_o which_o see_v he_o in_o such_o glory_n then_o gaze_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n say_v the_o angel_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n if_o you_o look_v and_o wonder_v now_o at_o his_o go_n how_o will_v you_o look_v and_o wonder_n at_o his_o come_n which_o will_v be_v as_o sure_o but_o far_o more_o glorious_o but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v near_o unto_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o full_a view_n of_o he_o o_o what_o thought_n what_o affection_n what_o joy_n will_v there_o then_o fill_v their_o soul_n o_o what_o work_n what_o beat_n of_o heart_n what_o transport_v and_o ravishment_n of_o spirit_n will_v they_o have_v o_o how_o will_v they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o this_o sight_n and_o utter_o unable_a to_o bear_v it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o strengthen_v beyond_o their_o present_a capacity_n and_o be_v this_o the_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n o_o glorious_a son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v this_o most_o excellent_a person_n who_o thus_o appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o be_v now_o come_v down_o from_o his_o glorious_a habitation_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n once_o vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v with_o man_n and_o veil_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o flesh_n do_v this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n yea_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n do_v he_o live_v in_o such_o meanness_n and_o obscurity_n and_o endure_v such_o hardship_n contradiction_n reproach_n and_o injury_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n o_o infinite_a condescension_n do_v this_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o weep_v and_o pray_v and_o cry_v sweat_v and_o bleed_v and_o die_v though_o with_o such_o pain_n anguish_n and_o disgrace_n yet_o with_o such_o willingness_n and_o
â—icked_a on_o the_o earth_n will_v behold_v they_o and_o great_a â—â—ar_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o but_o o_o the_o fear_n and_o trouble_v which_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o those_o unbelieving_a christ-less_a grace-less_a sinner_n who_o 〈◊〉_d the_o shall_v at_o that_o day_n be_v among_o the_o believer_n â—nd_v some_o of_o they_o link_v in_o the_o near_a relation_n 〈◊〉_d they_o when_o their_o believe_a relation_n shall_v be_v â—aught_v away_o from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o glorious_a train_n of_o saint_n when_o themselves_o shall_v remain_v below_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v say_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v luke_n 17._o 34_o 35_o 36._o two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o leave_v two_o man_n shall_v be_v together_o in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v the_o other_o leave_v friend_n will_v be_v together_o at_o that_o day_n as_o at_o other_o time_n not_o expect_v christ_n come_n and_o it_o may_v be_v less_o expect_v it_o than_o before_o they_o do_v some_o will_v be_v in_o field_n together_o some_o in_o house_n together_o some_o will_v be_v in_o bed_n together_o some_o will_v be_v in_o church_n together_o it_o may_v be_v minister_n preach_v and_o people_n hear_v as_o you_o be_v hear_v i_o this_o day_n suppose_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v just_o now_o open_a and_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trumpet_n and_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v descend_v with_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n into_o the_o air_n then_o all_o yoâ—_n that_o be_v believer_n and_o have_v get_v a_o interest_n iâ—_n christ_n will_v immediate_o be_v catch_v up_o in_o thâ—_n cloud_n to_o meet_v with_o the_o lord_n but_o all_o you_o thaâ—_n be_v impenitent_a and_o unbeliever_n will_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o think_v what_o terror_n will_v fall_v upon_o you_o to_o see_v we_o catch_v away_o from_o you_o it_o may_v be_v somâ—_n of_o you_o may_v come_v hang_v about_o i_o and_o otherâ—_n when_o you_o see_v we_o array_v in_o shine_a garment_n anâ—_n sudden_o change_v into_o the_o glorious_a likeness_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n and_o call_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o go_v up_o 〈◊〉_d he_o o_o take_v we_o up_o along_o with_o you_o what_o wiâ—â—_n you_o leave_v we_o behind_o alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o 〈◊〉_d then_o i_o must_v say_v i_o tell_v you_o of_o this_o time_n and_o this_o before_o but_o you_o do_v not_o serious_o regard_v it_o so_o as_o to_o prepare_v i_o call_v you_o often_o to_o repentance_n and_o preachâ—â—_n jesus_n christ_n to_o you_o and_o show_v you_o the_o way_n of_o salivation_n but_o you_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o he_o you_o refuse_v he_o and_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o your_o own_o salvation_n i_o tell_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o forsake_v such_o and_o such_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v your_o ruin_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v they_o i_o forewarn_v you_o of_o the_o misery_n which_o will_v come_v upon_o you_o at_o christ_n come_n but_o you_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n fain_o will_v i_o have_v have_v you_o all_o up_o along_o with_o i_o to_o meet_v my_o lord_n and_o if_o i_o can_v have_v be_v instrumental_a to_o convert_v and_o turn_v you_o unto_o he_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a o_o how_o glad_a shall_v i_o have_v be_v of_o your_o company_n in_o this_o triumph_n some_o do_v hearken_v and_o believe_v some_o do_v awaken_v when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o repent_v and_o reform_v their_o life_n some_o be_v wise_a and_o do_v forethink_a and_o make_v provision_n for_o this_o day_n and_o now_o see_v how_o they_o shine_v see_v the_o mirth_n and_o joy_n in_o their_o countenance_n see_v the_o issue_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o tear_n and_o self-denial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o holy_a walk_n now_o now_o we_o be_v go_v together_o to_o our_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v seek_v and_o serve_v and_o trust_v for_o our_o happiness_n and_o o_o that_o you_o will_v have_v hearken_v and_o be_v persuade_v to_o have_v join_v yourselves_o to_o our_o number_n that_o we_o may_v have_v go_v together_o o_o that_o you_o will_v have_v join_v yourselves_o to_o our_o lord_n and_o have_v have_v fellowship_n with_o they_o who_o head_n fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o break_a â—ff_n your_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n and_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n but_o you_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v too_o narrow_a and_o difficult_a for_o you_o if_o profession_n will_v have_v be_v enough_o and_o external_a join_v you_o self_n to_o god_n people_n will_v have_v bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n this_o some_o of_o you_o can_v do_v with_o readiness_n sufficient_a but_o when_o you_o must_v have_v a_o power_n as_o well_o as_o a_o form_n and_o when_o you_o must_v mourn_v for_o sin_n crucify_v the_o flesh_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n deny_v yourselves_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n be_v so_o strict_a in_o your_o life_n make_v conscience_n of_o thought_n word_n and_o all_o your_o action_n this_o you_o can_v not_o away_o with_o you_o can_v brook_v to_o be_v religious_a sometime_o by_o the_o by_o and_o when_o you_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o make_v it_o your_o business_n to_o be_v religious_a you_o can_v not_o endure_v you_o can_v put_v on_o a_o form_n and_o outward_a vizard_n of_o godliness_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o to_o be_v religious_a on_o the_o week_n day_n and_o every_o day_n to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n this_o be_v too_o much_o and_o a_o hard_a say_n which_o you_o can_v not_o bear_v and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o like_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n whilst_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o go_v on_o covert_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n whilst_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v go_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o you_o now_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v shine_v and_o go_v with_o we_o when_o you_o shine_v so_o much_o in_o profession_n and_o be_v your_o lamp_n now_o go_v cut_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v come_v â—las_o who_o can_v supply_v you_o now_o with_o oil_n i_o have_v little_a enough_o for_o myself_o and_o none_o to_o spare_v for_o you_o and_o do_v you_o ask_v i_o for_o oil_n alas_o if_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o can_v not_o part_v with_o it_o and_o put_v any_o into_o your_o vessel_n â—t_a now_o now_o it_o be_v too_o late_o i_o come_v with_o oil_n often_o to_o sell_v from_o my_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o you_o may_v have_v have_v it_o for_o nothing_o you_o may_v have_v buy_v it_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n but_o than_o you_o slight_v and_o refuse_v all_o proffer_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v you_o value_v your_o lust_n which_o you_o must_v have_v part_v withal_o 〈◊〉_d it_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n you_o refuse_v the_o oil_n altogether_o or_o at_o leâ—st_n take_v no_o more_o than_o will_v light_v your_o lamp_n you_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o into_o the_o vessel_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o do_v you_o think_v i_o can_v supply_v you_o with_o oil_n now_o sâ—me_o of_o you_o have_v conviction_n once_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plague_n when_o death_n rage_v among_o you_o and_o â—â—me_n good_a work_n be_v beginning_n then_o in_o you_o and_o be_v 〈…〉_z off_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o dwindle_v into_o a_o empty_a profession_n alas_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o you_o now_o you_o know_v i_o venture_v my_o life_n for_o you_o to_o preach_v to_o you_o when_o the_o arrow_n be_v fly_v so_o thick_a about_o you_o i_o venture_v my_o liberty_n for_o you_o my_o health_n for_o you_o and_o be_v often_o spend_v for_o you_o and_o among_o you_o that_o i_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o call_v and_o save_v you_o but_o when_o the_o thunder_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o little_a over_o and_o out_o of_o hear_v you_o quick_o drop_v asleep_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o preach_v can_v not_o enter_v your_o ear_n and_o awaken_v you_o alas_o why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o i_o now_o with_o such_o rueful_a countenance_n and_o stand_v with_o such_o tremble_a joint_n and_o speak_v so_o earnest_o unto_o i_o as_o if_o something_o may_v yet_o be_v do_v for_o you_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o let_v i_o go_v from_o your_o company_n alas_o what_o can_v i_o do_v for_o
the_o property_n of_o this_o judge_n be_v worthy_a here_o of_o our_o observation_n 1._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o glorious_a judge_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o judge_n see_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o great_a judgement_n there_o will_v be_v a_o general_a assize_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o christ_n will_v be_v the_o great_a judge_n the_o great_a for_o dignity_n and_o glory_n that_o ever_o eye_n do_v behold_v christ_n will_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o be_v admire_v not_o only_o by_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o by_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o before_o they_o see_v he_o he_o be_v despise_v the_o despiser_n shall_v behold_v the_o lustre_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n act._n 13._o 41._o christ_n will_v be_v most_o glorious_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o retinue_n all_o the_o holy_a angel_n those_o glorious_a spirit_n who_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o matth._n 25._o 31._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o yea_o all_o the_o holy_a saint_n also_o shall_v attend_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a jude_n 14._o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n to_o execure_a judgement_n upon_o all_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o will_v come_v with_o all_o his_o saint_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 13._o the_o whole_a innumerable_a company_n of_o saint_n shall_v attend_v upon_o christ_n in_o white_a shine_a garment_n with_o body_n like_v unto_o christ_n more_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o most_o splendid_a attire_n can_v make_v they_o and_o christ_n then_o will_v be_v admire_v in_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o believer_n by_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v behold_v they_o and_o christ_n will_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n matth._n 25._o 31._o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o rev._n 20._o 11._o we_o read_v of_o a_o glorious_a throne_n which_o solomon_n make_v 1_o king_n 10._o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o solomon_n or_o any_o monarch_n that_o ever_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o powerful_a judge_n he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o raise_v all_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n unto_o life_n again_o which_o require_v as_o much_o power_n to_o effect_v as_o the_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o life_n at_o the_o first_o he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o bring_v all_o the_o wicked_a to_o his_o foot_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o awe_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o stir_v nor_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o least_o in_o a_o way_n of_o rebellion_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o most_o potent_a prince_n that_o ever_o live_v can_v do_v he_o will_v have_v power_n to_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o wicked_a together_o and_o inflict_v a_o infinite_a punishment_n upon_o they_o and_o he_o will_v put_v forth_o no_o less_o power_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n than_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n herein_o he_o will_v make_v his_o power_n know_v rom._n 9_o 22._o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n 2_o thes._n 1._o 9_o 3._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o know_a judge_n he_o will_v know_v all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o one_o shall_v escape_v his_o eye_n he_o will_v not_o know_v they_o in_o any_o way_n of_o nearness_n and_o familiar_a acquaint_v himself_o with_o they_o but_o he_o will_v know_v they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o perfect_a cognizance_n of_o their_o person_n he_o know_v they_o when_o they_o live_v and_o rebel_v against_o his_o law_n and_o he_o will_v know_v they_o again_o when_o they_o be_v raise_v he_o will_v not_o only_o have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o they_o but_o he_o will_v know_v they_o particular_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a rebel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hide_v themselves_o either_o under_o rock_n and_o mountain_n or_o in_o the_o crowd_n and_o throng_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o he_o on_o that_o day_n christ_n will_v find_v out_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o will_v know_v all_o their_o crime_n he_o will_v read_v they_o all_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v then_o open_v will_v present_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o his_o view_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n will_v be_v a_o pierce_a all-seeing_a eye_n which_o can_v be_v blind_v and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mistake_n and_o error_n in_o the_o judgement_n through_o ignorance_n or_o false_a information_n as_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o judicature_n upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o holy_a judge_n he_o will_v be_v without_o any_o the_o least_o stain_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v so_o when_o he_o live_v among_o sinner_n on_o earth_n and_o sure_o he_o will_v be_v so_o when_o he_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n in_o heaven_n some_o earthly_a judge_n be_v guilty_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o the_o malefactor_n which_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o so_o that_o whilst_o they_o judge_v other_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o but_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o more_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o tincture_n of_o defilement_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o blind_v he_o because_o of_o his_o knowledge_n so_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o bribe_v and_o corrupt_v he_o in_o judgement_n because_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o by_o consequence_n 5_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o impartial_a and_o strict_a judge_n he_o will_v be_v most_o impartial_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o quality_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o he_o the_o rich_a will_v be_v no_o more_o regard_v than_o the_o poor_a nor_o the_o high_a prince_n more_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o subject_n death_n level_v all_o man_n and_o put_v a_o conclusion_n unto_o all_o earthly_a dignity_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o will_v stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n now_o some_o lord_n and_o great_a man_n may_v murder_v and_o oppress_v and_o break_v law_n and_o through_o favour_n escape_v punishment_n which_o crime_n if_o mean_a person_n have_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o will_v have_v cost_v they_o their_o life_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o more_o favour_n for_o a_o lord_n or_o a_o knight_n or_o a_o gentleman_n no_o nor_o for_o a_o king_n or_o a_o queen_n or_o the_o great_a lady_n than_o for_o the_o most_o contemptible_a beggar_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o the_o person_n of_o any_o and_o connive_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o which_o those_o that_o shall_v reprove_v they_o now_o can_v wink_v at_o as_o if_o they_o be_v no_o fault_n because_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v high_a who_o favour_n they_o desire_v and_o from_o who_o they_o may_v receive_v damage_n and_o disesteem_n shall_v they_o be_v plain_a and_o faithful_a but_o christ_n he_o will_v neither_o need_v the_o favour_n nor_o fear_v the_o anger_n of_o anyl_n &_o he_o will_v not_o court_v and_o flatter_v any_o because_o of_o their_o nobility_n and_o greatness_n but_o impartial_o judge_v the_o high_a and_o great_a by_o the_o same_o rule_n as_o he_o will_v do_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a and_o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o strict_a judge_n in_o regard_n of_o crime_n he_o will_v bring_v forth_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o light_v not_o one_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o dissolution_n but_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o public_a view_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o the_o ungodly_a world_n some_o of_o the_o wicked_a do_v now_o sin_v more_o secret_o they_o have_v sweet_a morsel_n roll_v under_o their_o tongue_n which_o be_v not_o perceive_v they_o have_v their_o dalilah_n in_o corner_n who_o be_v not_o know_v they_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o night_n that_o they_o may_v conceal_v some_o of_o their_o
wicked_a lewd_a practice_n which_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v out_o in_o will_v fill_v their_o cheek_n with_o shame_n &_o blush_a but_o christ_n will_v call_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o a_o strict_a account_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o and_o o_o the_o contempt_n &_o confusion_n which_o they_o will_v be_v cover_v withal_o when_o all_o their_o shameful_a and_o abominable_a sin_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a 6._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o wicked_a in_o righteousness_n some_o of_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v unrighteous_a in_o their_o judgement_n and_o other_o righteous_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o all_o of_o they_o unrighteous_a in_o their_o state_n but_o christ_n will_v judge_v they_o all_o in_o righteousness_n he_o will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o he_o will_v be_v righteous_a in_o not_o inflict_v upon_o they_o a_o great_a punishment_n than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v he_o will_v not_o punish_v lesser_a sinner_n with_o more_o stripe_n and_o great_a sinner_n with_o few_o stripe_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o be_v unrighteous_a in_o inflict_v upon_o they_o a_o lesser_a punishment_n than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v but_o will_v proportion_v their_o punishment_n to_o their_o offence_n rev._n 18._o 7._o how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o christ_n will_v be_v exact_o righteous_a in_o his_o judgement_n severe_o righteous_a without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o mercy_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v from_o he_o the_o summum_fw-la jus_o and_o that_o sine_fw-la ullà _fw-fr injuriâ_fw-la they_o shall_v have_v the_o high_a right_a and_o justice_n without_o the_o least_o injury_n god_n justice_n require_v satisfaction_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o christ_n will_v satisfy_v the_o demand_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o full_a upon_o the_o ungodly_a by_o distribution_n of_o such_o punishment_n as_o be_v the_o just_a desert_n of_o their_o sin_n christ_n will_v even_o all_o score_n at_o that_o day_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n at_o least_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o take_v the_o payment_n of_o that_o debt_n from_o they_o which_o they_o owe_v for_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v be_v pay_v unto_o all_o eternity_n christ_n will_v come_v with_o the_o balance_n and_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v come_v to_o take_v just_a vengeance_n upon_o disobedient_a sinner_n 7._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o most_o furious_a judge_n he_o will_v be_v most_o gracious_a towards_o the_o righteous_a but_o most_o furious_a against_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1._o 8._o he_o will_v come_v in_o flame_n of_o love_n towards_o his_o people_n but_o in_o flame_n of_o anger_n against_o his_o enemy_n a_o fire_n shall_v devour_v before_o he_o and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o tempestuous_a round_n about_o he_o see_v isa._n 66._o 15._o behold_v the_o lord_n will_v come_v with_o fire_n and_o with_o his_o chariot_n as_o with_o a_o whirlwind_n to_o render_v his_o anger_n with_o fury_n his_o rebuke_n with_o flame_n â—f_a fire_n we_o read_v of_o such_o wrath_n on_o that_o day_n in_o the_o lamb_n as_o make_v the_o king_n and_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o tremble_v and_o call_v to_o mountain_n and_o rock_n to_o fall_v on_o they_o and_o hide_v they_o fâ—om_n it_o rev._n 6._o 15_o 16_o 17._o never_o be_v there_o great_a love_n and_o more_o tender_a bowel_n of_o compassion_n and_o pity_n than_o be_v to_o be_v find_v now_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n towards_o all_o they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o he_o under_o a_o sense_n of_o sin_n for_o salvation_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o never_o be_v there_o great_a wrath_n and_o revengeful_a fury_n than_o will_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o sinner_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o to_o be_v judge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v be_v very_o furious_a ten_o thousand_o time_n beyond_o a_o bear_n when_o she_o be_v bereave_v of_o her_o whelp_n or_o a_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v hunger-starve_v how_o fierce_o will_v christ_n look_v upon_o the_o wicked_a what_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n of_o they_o will_v they_o see_v in_o his_o face_n what_o dreadful_a frown_n in_o his_o brow_n what_o fiery_a anger_n will_v there_o sparkle_v from_o his_o eye_n in_o his_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o will_v look_v they_o dead_a or_o look_v they_o into_o hell_n before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v the_o sentence_n how_o fierce_o will_v he_o speak_v unto_o they_o there_o will_v be_v terror_n in_o his_o look_n and_o there_o will_v be_v terror_n in_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n his_o anger_n then_o will_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v jealous_a and_o very_a furious_a when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o his_o adversary_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n for_o their_o sin_n 8._o christ_n will_v be_v a_o inexorable_a judge_n none_o be_v now_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v as_o a_o saviour_n whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o may_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o cast_v out_o such_o joh._n 6._o 37._o the_o most_o rebellious_a sinner_n may_v find_v entertainment_n with_o jesus_n christ_n now_o and_o prevail_v with_o he_o to_o procure_v pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o salvation_n upon_o their_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o will_v be_v inexorable_a no_o prayer_n or_o entreaty_n no_o tear_n or_o argument_n will_v in_o the_o least_o move_v he_o to_o take_v any_o pity_n on_o such_o as_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o behold_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n in_o such_o excellency_n and_o shine_a beauty_n then_o one_o smile_n of_o his_o countenance_n will_v be_v real_o account_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o such_o a_o person_n and_o to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o love_n and_o joy_n they_o will_v then_o clear_o see_v to_o be_v unconceivable_o beyond_o all_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o their_o full_a delight_n and_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o will_v account_v their_o chief_a misery_n then_o they_o will_v have_v other_o apprehension_n of_o hell_n torment_n when_o they_o be_v just_o ready_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o burn_a lake_n when_o they_o be_v awaken_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n bar_n and_o they_o perceive_v how_o near_o they_o be_v to_o execution_n and_o great_a distress_n will_v be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o look_v about_o they_o and_o all_o refuge_n fail_v and_o they_o see_v no_o way_n for_o they_o to_o escape_v if_o now_o with_o their_o cry_n and_o supplication_n they_o may_v prevail_v with_o the_o judge_n for_o some_o commiseration_n if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o move_v his_o bowel_n and_o pacify_v his_o anger_n and_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o admission_n into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n o_o how_o will_v they_o all_o fall_v down_o upon_o their_o knee_n before_o he_o with_o the_o low_a submission_n and_o reverence_n how_o will_v they_o cry_v and_o weep_v entreat_v and_o beseech_v how_o will_v they_o kiss_v his_o foot_n wash_v they_o with_o their_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o their_o hair_n how_o earnest_a and_o importunate_a will_v they_o be_v with_o he_o for_o a_o pardon_n if_o importunity_n will_v prevail_v if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o promise_n leave_v in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n for_o they_o which_o may_v possible_o bring_v unto_o they_o some_o relief_n how_o greedy_o will_v they_o all_o catch_v at_o it_o and_o humble_o woo_v the_o lord_n for_o mercy_n no_o no_o the_o judge_n will_v then_o be_v inexorable_a they_o may_v cry_v but_o it_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n he_o will_v shut_v his_o ear_n against_o their_o prayer_n and_o hide_v his_o eye_n from_o their_o misery_n they_o have_v promise_n enough_o whilst_o they_o live_v but_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o and_o now_o nothing_o but_o threaten_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o remain_v for_o they_o christ_n often_o cry_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o move_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v he_o room_n and_o entertainment_n
upon_o thy_o embassage_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o regard_v neither_o messenger_n nor_o message_n we_o preach_v often_o in_o thy_o name_n but_o either_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v when_o they_o may_v or_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n when_o they_o hear_v we_o often_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o foretell_v they_o of_o their_o danger_n if_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v and_o reform_v but_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v conviction_n nor_o be_v persuade_v to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o sin_n more_o general_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o concern_v and_o make_v no_o application_n except_o it_o be_v to_o other_o if_o we_o come_v more_o home_n and_o close_v they_o shroud_v their_o sin_n as_o close_o as_o they_o can_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o some_o thin_a excuse_n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v and_o if_o the_o beam_n of_o light_a brake_n in_o upon_o they_o and_o in_o a_o start_n they_o open_v their_o eye_n a_o little_a they_o be_v either_o offend_v that_o we_o shall_v disturb_v they_o in_o their_o sleep_n or_o they_o quick_o shut_v their_o eye_n again_o and_o drop_v asleep_o fast_o than_o before_o and_o soon_o wear_v off_o the_o conviction_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v have_v under_o the_o light_n and_o alarm_n of_o thy_o word_n we_o often_o show_v they_o their_o face_n in_o the_o glass_n but_o they_o have_v go_v away_o and_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n they_o be_v we_o have_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v certain_o exclude_v they_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n nor_o unclean_a person_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o covetous_a person_n nor_o reviler_n nor_o extortioner_n can_v be_v save_v without_o repentance_n and_o sanctification_n ay_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v unjust_a and_o unclean_a still_o they_o will_v be_v covetous_a and_o reviler_n still_o they_o will_v wallow_v still_o in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o hold_v fast_o their_o sin_n whatever_o we_o can_v speak_v against_o it_o we_o preach_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o foretell_v they_o out_o of_o thy_o word_n of_o these_o very_a thing_n which_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pâ—ss_v but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o nor_o consider_v it_o nor_o take_v any_o care_n to_o prepare_v for_o this_o day_n they_o thrust_v the_o thought_n of_o judgement_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o we_o preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n open_v the_o rich_a treasure_n thereof_o before_o they_o make_v know_v the_o exceed_a great_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o inestimable_a privilege_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o proffer_v all_o unto_o they_o in_o thy_o name_n if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o thou_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v by_o they_o we_o call_v and_o cry_v we_o beseech_v and_o entreat_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o give_v ear_n unto_o we_o we_o hold_v thou_o forth_o lord_n to_o they_o and_o study_v to_o set_v thou_o forth_o in_o the_o best_a word_n we_o can_v think_v of_o tell_v they_o of_o thy_o beauty_n and_o love_n and_o desirableness_n above_o all_o person_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o need_n and_o that_o they_o be_v undo_v without_o thou_o tender_v to_o they_o thy_o blood_n and_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o happiness_n for_o ever_o but_o they_o be_v like_o the_o deaf_a adder_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o be_v like_o rock_n unmoved_a they_o refuse_v thou_o and_o thy_o treasure_n trample_v upon_o thy_o blood_n and_o put_v both_o we_o and_o thou_o to_o shame_n by_o their_o refusal_n we_o invite_v they_o unto_o the_o marriage_n feast_n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v all_o excuse_v themselves_o with_o one_o consent_n one_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n and_o he_o must_v see_v it_o another_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o great_a trade_n and_o he_o must_v follow_v it_o another_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n and_o he_o can_v not_o and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v come_v and_o taste_v of_o thy_o banquet_n the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n do_v so_o overcharge_v their_o thought_n and_o heart_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o rich_a provisien_n thereof_o lay_v by_o disregard_v such_o will_v be_v the_o accusation_n of_o some_o minister_n such_o witness_n must_v they_o give_v at_o the_o last_o day_n against_o those_o of_o their_o flock_n who_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n then_o their_o sermon_n now_o forget_v will_v be_v remember_v and_o be_v so_o many_o evidence_n against_o they_o o_o that_o our_o people_n will_v remember_v they_o now_o o_o that_o they_o will_v now_o consider_v and_o believe_v and_o turn_v and_o live_v and_o avoid_v the_o accusation_n and_o witness_n which_o otherwise_o we_o must_v be_v force_v to_o give_v in_o then_o against_o they_o 2._o the_o godly_a friend_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_v against_o they_o some_o of_o they_o be_v link_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o now_o be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v instrumental_a for_o their_o salvation_n but_o if_o they_o do_v not_o prevail_v they_o will_v hereafter_o be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_n for_o their_o condemnation_n i._o the_o believe_a husband_n will_v then_o accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o his_o unbelieving_a wife_n lord_n she_o lie_v in_o my_o bosom_n and_o be_v belove_v by_o i_o as_o myself_o i_o cherish_v she_o and_o be_v as_o tender_v of_o she_o as_o my_o own_o flesh_n according_a to_o thy_o command_n but_o all_o my_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o she_o can_v not_o win_v her_o heart_n for_o thou_o i_o tell_v she_o often_o of_o thy_o beauty_n and_o thy_o love_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n beyond_o what_o i_o or_o any_o man_n alive_a can_v possible_o express_v but_o she_o be_v stupid_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o whâ—lly_o disregard_v both_o thy_o person_n and_o thy_o love_n i_o cover_v her_o fault_n with_o love_n as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v from_o other_o and_o use_v many_o entreaty_n and_o love_a persuasion_n to_o draw_v she_o to_o amendment_n tell_v she_o the_o danger_n and_o destructive_a issue_n of_o a_o sinful_a course_n but_o she_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o amend_v her_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o sin_n and_o vanity_n she_o be_v proud_a and_o foolish_a she_o be_v wanton_a and_o froward_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v she_o do_v see_v my_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n she_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o my_o tear_n and_o mournful_a complaint_n and_o yet_o she_o can_v bear_v up_o under_o great_a guilt_n without_o any_o sense_n she_o do_v see_v i_o often_o retire_v into_o my_o closet_n and_o know_v that_o i_o spend_v time_n daily_o between_o i_o and_o thou_o alone_o and_o yet_o though_o her_o need_n be_v as_o great_a she_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o a_o imitation_n i_o have_v often_o in_o the_o secret_a silent_a night_n when_o sleep_n have_v flee_v from_o both_o our_o eye_n take_v advantage_n of_o such_o opportunity_n to_o discourse_n with_o she_o about_o her_o souâ—-affaires_n tell_v she_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o â—re_n long_o will_v seize_v upon_o we_o the_o night_n we_o must_v stend_z in_o the_o grave_a of_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o thy_o second_o come_v and_o our_o appear_v before_o thy_o tribunal_n seat_n but_o nothing_o will_v quicken_v she_o to_o make_v preparation_n for_o death_n and_o judgement_n she_o hear_v as_o if_o she_o be_v asleep_a as_o indeed_o she_o be_v asleep_a whilst_o awake_v and_o dead_a whilst_o she_o be_v alive_a asleep_a and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o security_n 2._o the_o believe_a wife_n will_v then_o accuse_v her_o unbelieving_a husband_n lord_n thou_o know_v how_o i_o love_v and_o honour_v and_o reverence_v and_o obey_v he_o in_o lawful_a thing_n and_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o according_a to_o my_o duty_n â—ut_v he_o will_v not_o love_v and_o honour_v thou_o he_o be_v â—nfaithfuâ—_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o more_o reasonable_a command_n unto_o who_o he_o owe_v a_o great_a subjection_n i_o have_v often_o sit_v alone_o like_o a_o widow_n at_o home_n when_o he_o have_v be_v revel_v abroad_o with_o his_o companion_n i_o have_v be_v
pour_v forth_o tear_n for_o he_o at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n in_o my_o closet_n when_o he_o have_v be_v pour_v in_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n in_o tavern_n and_o aie-house_n i_o have_v be_v trouble_v for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v stay_v our_o so_o late_a and_o trouble_v more_o with_o he_o when_o he_o have_v come_v in_o so_o full_a of_o drink_n and_o passion_n and_o with_o much_o patience_n have_v endure_v his_o foul_a speech_n and_o behaviour_n which_o he_o have_v use_v i_o have_v watch_v the_o most_o fit_a opportunity_n i_o can_v take_v to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o i_o have_v do_v it_o with_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o meekness_n and_o tender_a affection_n as_o i_o can_v but_o either_o he_o have_v not_o regard_v my_o word_n or_o slay_v out_o into_o a_o rage_n against_o i_o o_o how_o fain_o will_v i_o have_v persuade_v he_o to_o draw_v in_o the_o same_o yoke_n of_o christ_n with_o i_o but_o he_o will_v draw_v another_o way_n do_v what_o i_o can_v none_o of_o my_o prayer_n nor_o tear_n nor_o argument_n no_o not_o the_o lâ—ve_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o love_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o to_o change_v his_o course_n he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d leave_v his_o drunkenness_n and_o adultery_n his_o worldliness_n and_o injustice_n his_o lie_a and_o overreach_v his_o swear_n and_o bitterness_n against_o thy_o people_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v he_o be_v persuade_v 3._o believe_v parent_n will_v then_o accuse_v and_o witness_v against_o their_o ungodly_a child_n and_o servant_n lord_n we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o thou_o we_o labour_v to_o put_v good_a principle_n betimes_o into_o they_o we_o drâ—pped_v many_o wholesome_a instruction_n upon_o they_o we_o pray_v frequent_o for_o they_o and_o with_o they_o and_o speak_v plain_o aâ—d_v earnest_o to_o they_o about_o their_o soul-concernment_n we_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o immnrâ—atity_n of_o their_o sâ—uls_n the_o preciousness_n of_o their_o time_n the_o evil_a of_o sin_n their_o need_n of_o thou_o the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n their_o danger_n of_o hell_n the_o way_n to_o escape_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o way_n to_o attain_v it_o but_o alas_o to_o the_o grief_n of_o our_o heart_n they_o shut_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o our_o instruction_n and_o will_v take_v none_o of_o our_o reproof_n or_o counsel_n they_o will_v go_v foolish_o and_o stubborn_o on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o neither_o thy_o law_n nor_o our_o fear_n will_v restrain_v they_o thus_o these_o and_o other_o godly_a relation_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n and_o witness_v against_o the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o ungodly_a friend_n and_o companion_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_n at_o that_o day_n be_v their_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o they_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v be_v draw_v by_o they_o into_o sin_n however_o now_o they_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o they_o and_o delight_n in_o their_o company_n because_o sin_n please_v they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o feel_v nor_o believe_v the_o bitterness_n which_o will_v be_v consequent_a yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o punish_v for_o those_o sin_n they_o will_v with_o rage_n and_o madness_n accuse_v &_o curse_v those_o wicked_a person_n which_o be_v their_o first_o tempter_n drunkard_n will_v accuse_v those_o that_o draw_v they_o first_o into_o tavern_n and_o alehouse_n and_o persuade_v they_o by_o health_n and_o other_o way_n to_o drink_v beyond_o their_o measure_n adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n will_v accuse_v those_o which_o first_o entice_v they_o unto_o privy_a lewdness_n ungodly_a servant_n also_o will_v then_o accuse_v their_o wicked_a master_n and_o ungodly_a child_n their_o wicked_a parent_n who_o have_v be_v draw_v into_o sin_n by_o their_o example_n thus_o man_n will_v be_v accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a 3._o devil_n will_v be_v the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v now_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n than_o they_o will_v be_v accuser_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o accuse_v the_o brethren_n false_o they_o will_v accuse_v the_o wicked_a true_o now_o they_o please_v and_o flatter_v the_o wicked_a and_o persuade_v they_o to_o sin_n then_o they_o will_v accuse_v they_o for_o those_o very_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v persuade_v they_o unto_o they_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n drudgery_n all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v his_o faithful_a slave_n and_o this_o be_v his_o recompense_n he_o will_v be_v their_o accuser_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 4._o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v accuse_v by_o themselves_o their_o own_o thought_n shall_v accuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n â—_o 15_o 16._o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v they_o and_o be_v as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n against_o they_o they_o will_v find_v all_o their_o sin_n register_v in_o that_o book_n and_o that_o book_n will_v then_o be_v open_v and_o they_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o deny_v one_o word_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v find_v there_o record_v thus_o of_o the_o accuser_n and_o witness_n against_o the_o wicked_a 6._o concern_v the_o conviction_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o conviction_n of_o some_o particular_a sinner_n especial_o of_o such_o who_o have_v live_v in_o the_o day_n and_o place_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o upbraid_v have_v of_o full_a evidence_n with_o convict_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o set_v this_o out_o the_o more_o lively_a suppose_v that_o this_o very_a day_n be_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o this_o very_a church_n be_v the_o judgment-feat_n that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o glory_n with_o million_o of_o holy_a angel_n about_o he_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o white_a at_o his_o â—ight_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a all_o the_o wicked_a gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n as_o it_o will_v be_v at_o the_o last_o â—ay_n and_o the_o judge_n shall_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n â—ring_v the_o prisoner_n to_o the_o bar_n bring_v the_o sinner_n to_o judgement_n and_o so_o summon_v and_o convict_v particular_a sinner_n 1._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o ignorant_a person_n who_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o i_o nor_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n however_o clear_o reveal_v in_o my_o word_n who_o live_v in_o darkness_n and_o love_a darkness_n and_o bate_v the_o light_n lest_o your_o deed_n shall_v thereby_o have_v be_v reprove_v what_o dark_a in_o a_o goshen_n ignorant_a in_o london_n in_o a_o place_n of_o so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o instruction_n do_v not_o parent_n teach_v you_o when_o you_o be_v young_a how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v if_o parent_n neglect_v to_o instruct_v you_o have_v you_o not_o minister_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o have_v not_o learn_v if_o knowledge_n do_v not_o offer_v itself_o to_o you_o why_o do_v you_o not_o seek_v after_o it_o why_o do_v not_o you_o learn_v of_o yourselves_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v concern_v you_o more_o to_o know_v be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o i_o and_o my_o way_n worth_a the_o look_v after_o have_v you_o a_o capacity_n for_o other_o knowledge_n and_o not_o for_o this_o have_v not_o other_o learn_v who_o be_v natural_o as_o dull_a and_o have_v as_o few_o help_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v you_o time_n to_o spend_v about_o other_o thing_n iâ—_n sport_n and_o sin_n and_o not_o time_n to_o spend_v in_o get_v knowledge_n have_v you_o a_o ear_n and_o yet_o not_o hear_v so_o as_o to_o learnâ—_n have_v you_o a_o eye_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v so_o as_o to_o understand_v and_o if_o you_o be_v natural_o blind_a have_v not_o i_o eyesalve_n can_v not_o i_o have_v open_v your_o eye_n be_v i_o not_o willing_a do_v i_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o you_o and_o make_v knowâ—_n my_o word_n unto_o you_o prov._n i._n 22_o 23._o have_v 〈◊〉_d neglect_v i_o through_o ignorance_n be_v not_o your_o fouâ—_n double_a because_o you_o have_v neglect_v knowledge_n too_o have_v you_o commit_v many_o sin_n through_o ignorance_n 〈◊〉_d not_o this_o a_o aggravation_n of_o your_o sin_n do_v not_o you_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o therefore_o disregard_v it_o do_v not_o yoâ—_n love_v sin_n and_o therefore_o shun_v the_o light_n which_o will_v have_v discover_v it_o and_o disturb_v you_o in_o
your_o wicked_a course_n have_v you_o like_v darkness_n so_o well_o and_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a then_o that_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 2._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o slothful_a and_o unprofitable_a person_n have_v not_o you_o talent_n commit_v to_o you_o for_o my_o use_n and_o service_n and_o what_o have_v you_o do_v with_o they_o do_v you_o bury_v they_o in_o the_o earth_n or_o lie_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n what_o can_v you_o lie_v down_o and_o slumber_n when_o you_o have_v so_o much_o work_v to_o do_v can_v you_o trifle_v away_o so_o many_o hour_n when_o time_n be_v so_o precious_a can_v you_o sleep_v in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n sleep_v in_o the_o harvest_n which_o be_v so_o rich_a and_o plentiful_a where_o you_o live_v can_v you_o stand_v idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o in_o the_o marketplace_n be_v you_o bear_v for_o nothing_o that_o you_o live_v so_o unprofitable_o and_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o will_v not_o religion_n have_v find_v you_o employment_n sufficient_a if_o you_o have_v follow_v its_o direction_n do_v the_o difficulty_n of_o duty_n discourage_v you_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v let_v they_o alone_o though_o they_o be_v so_o necessary_a have_v the_o command_n of_o god_n no_o force_n with_o you_o will_v not_o your_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n move_v you_o at_o all_o to_o diligence_n do_v fear_n of_o man_n and_o suffer_a damage_n in_o the_o world_n keep_v you_o off_o from_o zealous_a profession_n and_o a_o strict_a course_n of_o life_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o danger_n of_o hell_n have_v keep_v you_o more_o from_o sin_n and_o stir_v you_o up_o unto_o the_o most_o difficult_a hazardous_a duty_n be_v there_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v there_o no_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n do_v not_o some_o sin_n â—â—st_n you_o pâ—ins_v and_o labour_n do_v you_o find_v no_o difficulty_n iâ—_n the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o your_o own_o lust_n and_o be_v not_o holiness_n more_o worth_a your_o pain_n to_o get_v will_v not_o i_o have_v prove_v a_o better_a master_n have_v you_o be_v diligent_a in_o my_o service_n can_v you_o be_v diligent_a in_o your_o calling_n to_o get_v a_o livelihood_n for_o yourselves_o and_o family_n and_o neglect_v the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o your_o precious_a soul_n will_v not_o my_o work_n have_v bring_v wage_n with_o it_o be_v there_o not_o sweetness_n mingle_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o will_v not_o the_o fruit_n have_v be_v sweet_a will_v not_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n a_o weight_n of_o glory_n and_o eternal_a pleasure_n move_v you_o to_o undergo_v some_o difficulty_n be_v there_o so_o much_o difficulty_n in_o obedience_n to_o my_o command_n which_o be_v not_o grievous_a to_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n and_o be_v there_o not_o more_o difficulty_n in_o suffer_v what_o you_o mâ—st_o unavoidable_o suffer_v for_o your_o neglect_n if_o my_o yoke_n be_v painful_a to_o a_o unaccustomed_a neck_n can_v not_o i_o have_v fit_v your_o neck_n to_o it_o and_o make_v it_o easy_a if_o my_o burden_n be_v heavy_a to_o a_o weak_a back_n can_v not_o will_v not_o i_o have_v put_v under_o my_o shoulder_n and_o help_v you_o to_o have_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o the_o most_o difficult_a duty_n i_o require_v for_o your_o own_o good_a and_o so_o many_o privilege_n and_o the_o best_a work_n you_o can_v be_v employ_v in_o be_v any_o of_o my_o servant_n so_o weary_v with_o my_o service_n with_o the_o hard_a work_n i_o set_v they_o about_o as_o you_o be_v weary_v with_o your_o idleness_n and_o do_v nothing_o do_v not_o the_o earth_n groan_n under_o such_o unprofitable_a burden_n do_v not_o hell_n gape_v for_o you_o long_o ago_o and_o devil_n long_o for_o this_o time_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o their_o power_n take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 3._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o that_o have_v neglect_v family-worship_n and_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n in_o your_o closet_n be_v not_o you_o creature_n and_o do_v the_o law_n of_o creation_n require_v no_o worship_n be_v not_o you_o subject_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o have_v show_v homage_n to_o your_o sovereign_n do_v not_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n find_v and_o bâ—unty_n every_o day_n and_o shall_v not_o you_o have_v acknowledge_v your_o dependence_n do_v not_o god_n bring_v you_o into_o your_o family-relation_n and_o do_v he_o require_v no_o duty_n do_v not_o he_o threaten_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o irreligious_a family_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o you_o set_v up_o religion_n in_o you_o have_v you_o any_o business_n to_o do_v in_o your_o house_n of_o that_o consequence_n as_o worship_v god_n in_o your_o house_n if_o you_o have_v not_o ability_n to_o pray_v at_o first_o with_o other_o may_v not_o you_o have_v attain_v it_o have_v you_o use_v to_o pray_v by_o yourselves_o will_v not_o god_n have_v help_v you_o have_v you_o be_v â—illing_a to_o have_v be_v help_v have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o sin_n will_v you_o have_v want_v word_n in_o confession_n have_v you_o be_v sensible_a of_o your_o want_n will_v you_o have_v lack_v expression_n to_o make_v they_o know_v be_v it_o curiosity_n and_o elegancy_n of_o word_n that_o god_n so_o much_o look_v for_o will_v not_o sigh_n and_o groan_n have_v be_v understand_v will_v not_o the_o scripture_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o expression_n have_v you_o use_v to_o read_v they_o will_v not_o sermon_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o matter_n and_o expression_n have_v you_o use_v to_o repeat_v they_o have_v you_o need_v of_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o your_o family_n and_o have_v you_o no_o need_n of_o god_n blessing_n and_o can_v you_o hope_v for_o his_o lessing_n if_o you_o do_v not_o worship_v he_o may_v not_o you_o have_v prosper_v more_o in_o the_o world_n if_o you_o have_v use_v to_o pray_v more_o in_o your_o house_n may_v not_o you_o have_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o your_o relation_n if_o you_o have_v daily_o engage_v with_o they_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n may_v not_o family-prayer_n have_v prevent_v much_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n which_o you_o â—rought_v upon_o you_o do_v not_o you_o fall_v into_o many_o â—â—ares_n duty_n for_o want_v of_o the_o armour_n of_o prayer_n have_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n no_o need_n of_o religious_a education_n be_v they_o like_v to_o be_v obedient_a and_o faithful_a to_o you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v obedient_a and_o faithful_a â—nto_n god_n have_v not_o you_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n put_v into_o your_o hand_n and_o what_o account_n can_v you_o give_v â—ave_n not_o you_o bring_v their_o blood_n upon_o your_o head_n â—ave_n not_o you_o contract_v to_o yourselves_o the_o guilt_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n can_v you_o endure_v to_o hear_v their_o curse_n and_o ban_v of_o you_o for_o neglect_v to_o give_v they_o such_o religious_a education_n as_o may_v have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o you_o that_o be_v under_o government_n in_o family_n which_o have_v no_o religion_n can_v you_o so_o willing_o imitate_v the_o governor_n and_o the_o rest_n in_o neglect_n of_o god_n worship_n can_v you_o content_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o company_n be_v it_o any_o alleviation_n of_o your_o grief_n and_o horror_n that_o all_o your_o family_n be_v together_o can_v your_o master_n or_o father_n answer_n for_o themselves_o or_o you_o have_v not_o you_o a_o great_a master_n in_o heaven_n who_o you_o shall_v rather_o have_v obey_v do_v not_o you_o understand_v your_o duty_n and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o worship_n god_n more_o public_o shall_v not_o you_o have_v seek_v out_o retire_v corner_n if_o other_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o you_o shall_v not_o you_o have_v pray_v alone_o by_o yourselves_o what_o if_o you_o have_v no_o example_n for_o it_o in_o your_o house_n have_v you_o no_o precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n what_o if_o you_o be_v under_o command_n and_o much_o business_n be_v require_v of_o you_o and_o you_o be_v discourage_v in_o such_o duty_n can_v not_o you_o have_v find_v time_n when_o business_n be_v over_o or_o before_o business_n begin_v can_v not_o you_o have_v redeem_v time_n from_o sleep_n and_o recreation_n rather_o than_o have_v neglect_v god_n worship_v daily_a will_v not_o god_n have_v encourage_v and_o reward_v you_o what_o if_o you_o have_v be_v sâ—â—ft_v at_o and_o reproach_v for_o this_o will_v not_o the_o favour_n and_o smile_n of_o god_n have_v compensated_a the_o flout_n and_o â—câ—rns_v of_o man_n will_v not_o heaven_n have_v be_v worth_a all_o the_o reproach_n you_o can_v have_v
bitterness_n in_o it_o than_o your_o other_o cup_n have_v have_v sweetness_n come_v forth_o all_o you_o adulterer_n you_o that_o have_v neigh_v like_o full_o feed_v horse_n after_o your_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o assemble_v by_o troop_n into_o harlot_n house_n or_o if_o not_o so_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n in_o secret_a corner_n be_v there_o no_o shame_n in_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o nasty_a filthy_a sin_n can_v you_o delight_v so_o much_o to_o wallow_v in_o mire_n and_o dung_n be_v there_o no_o fear_n in_o you_o to_o restrain_v you_o do_v not_o conscience_n check_v and_o rebuke_v you_o when_o this_o lust_n first_o conceive_v in_o you_o do_v you_o never_o hear_v that_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v you_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o this_o sin_n can_v you_o melt_v in_o filthy_a sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o consider_v how_o you_o shall_v consume_v in_o torment_n be_v your_o short_a pleasure_n comparable_a to_o a_o eternity_n of_o pain_n and_o misery_n be_v there_o not_o pleasure_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o sweet_a relish_n attainable_a in_o life_n if_o you_o have_v forgo_v and_o deny_v yourselves_o unlawful_a pleasure_n have_v you_o not_o lâ—st_v they_o and_o the_o unspeakable_a eternal_a joy_n of_o heaven_n by_o your_o intemperance_n take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 9_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o covetous_a person_n who_o treâ—sure_n and_o heart_n and_o hope_v and_o confidence_n have_v be_v in_o earthly_a thing_n who_o have_v make_v the_o world_n your_o god_n desire_v and_o love_v and_o delight_v and_o trust_v in_o your_o wealth_n and_o riches_n as_o if_o they_o can_v yield_v the_o most_o contentment_n and_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n unto_o you_o who_o great_a thought_n and_o care_n and_o labour_n have_v be_v spend_v about_o get_v and_o keep_v a_o estate_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n with_o little_a heart_n to_o use_v it_o for_o yourselves_o much_o less_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o give_v it_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n and_o that_o no_o idolater_n shall_v have_v any_o admittance_n into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n have_v you_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o god_n that_o you_o choose_v the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n of_o so_o small_a esteem_n that_o you_o prefer_v earthly_a riches_n have_v the_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n no_o more_o worth_a in_o your_o account_n that_o you_o shall_v neglect_v and_o disregard_n they_o and_o make_v choice_n rather_o of_o treasure_n on_o earth_n when_o you_o have_v try_v the_o world_n and_o find_v it_o vain_a and_o empty_a will_v you_o still_o set_v your_o heart_n upon_o it_o when_o you_o feel_v such_o thorny_a care_n and_o pierce_a sorrow_n in_o your_o eager_a prosecution_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o this_o damp_n and_o deaden_a your_o affection_n to_o it_o when_o your_o own_o and_o other_o riches_n sometime_o sudden_o take_v flight_n as_o upon_o a_o eagle's_n wing_n and_o leave_v you_o can_v not_o you_o forbear_v but_o must_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o desire_n after_o they_o do_v you_o not_o foresee_v how_o naked_a and_o bare_a death_n will_v strip_v you_o of_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v nothing_o wean_v your_o whorish_a heart_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n be_v you_o never_o tell_v that_o riches_n can_v not_o profit_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n be_v not_o all_o your_o wealth_n consume_v now_o treasure_n there_o be_v indeed_o prepare_v for_o you_o but_o they_o be_v treasure_n of_o wrath_n which_o your_o sin_n have_v deserve_v take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 10._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o unmerciful_a person_n who_o bowel_n have_v be_v shut_v up_o against_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a who_o have_v speak_v churlish_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o look_v upon_o they_o a_o far_o off_o or_o if_o you_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o fair_a and_o say_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o daily_a food_n depart_v in_o peace_n be_v you_o warm_v and_o be_v you_o fill_v yet_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o body_n whatever_o abundance_n you_o have_v by_o you_o who_o have_v have_v no_o pity_n on_o my_o distress_a member_n so_o as_o to_o contribute_v any_o relief_n to_o their_o necessity_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o be_v thirsty_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o take_v i_o not_o in_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o do_v not_o administer_v unto_o i_o '_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v it_o be_v your_o duty_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a have_v you_o not_o your_o rick_n give_v to_o you_o for_o this_o end_n be_v not_o this_o the_o best_a use_n you_o can_v put_v they_o unto_o will_v not_o work_n of_o mercy_n have_v bring_v into_o you_o the_o best_a return_n at_o last_o may_v you_o not_o hereby_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o this_o day_n if_o you_o have_v lay_v out_o your_o estate_n according_a to_o my_o prescription_n may_v not_o you_o now_o have_v lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n be_v you_o never_o forewarn_v that_o such_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o do_v not_o show_v mercy_n and_o you_o that_o have_v have_v no_o mercy_n â—_o forgive_v that_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pass_v by_o real_a or_o conjectural_a injury_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v thâ—â—_n be_v ready_a to_o take_v your_o brother_n by_o the_o throat_n for_o thunder_v penny_n when_o you_o may_v have_v be_v forgive_v your_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n which_o you_o owe_v unto_o god_n be_v you_o never_o tell_v that_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n woulâ—_n deliver_v you_o to_o the_o tormentor_n if_o you_o be_v unmerciful_a take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 11._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o unrighteous_a person_n who_o have_v wrong_v widow_n and_o orphan_n who_o howover-reached_n your_o neighbour_n in_o your_o deal_n who_o have_v heap_v a_o estate_n together_o by_o unrighteous_a practice_n who_o have_v squeeze_v and_o oppress_v the_o poor_a which_o have_v have_v no_o helper_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o right_n write_v upon_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o not_o read_v it_o more_o plain_o in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o man_n condemn_v you_o do_v not_o your_o own_o conscience_n secret_o condemn_v you_o for_o your_o unrighteousness_n and_o do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o the_o righteous_a god_n will_v condemn_v you_o much_o more_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o you_o for_o this_o sin_n do_v you_o wrong_v other_o so_o much_o as_o you_o have_v hereby_o wrong_v yourselves_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o soul_n be_v a_o little_a silver_n or_o gold_n now_o take_v away_o from_o you_o comparable_a to_o the_o loss_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n do_v you_o think_v such_o fault_n will_v be_v wink_v at_o do_v you_o not_o expect_v to_o hear_v of_o they_o again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v it_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n to_o punish_v you_o for_o your_o unrighteousness_n take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 12._o come_v forth_o you_o liar_n you_o who_o have_v teach_v and_o accustom_v yourselves_o to_o this_o sin_n who_o have_v not_o only_o report_v lie_n but_o also_o make_v they_o who_o word_n have_v be_v feign_v and_o deceitful_a do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o god_n who_o make_v you_o and_o to_o who_o you_o owe_v all_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o require_v truth_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v speak_v truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o abbâ—rred_v lie_v lip_n that_o he_o threaten_v to_o punish_v liar_n with_o the_o second_o death_n and_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o have_v you_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n no_o fear_n of_o future_a judgement_n to_o restrain_v you_o may_v you_o not_o as_o easy_o have_v speak_v truth_n as_o utter_v falsehood_n will_v not_o you_o hereby_o have_v gain_v more_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o you_o have_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o society_n will_v not_o you_o have_v have_v more_o peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n do_v you_o excuse_v fault_n by_o your_o lie_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o
work_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o will_v exclude_v you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 16_o come_v forth_o all_o you_o wrathful_a and_o contentious_a person_n you_o that_o have_v have_v fiery_a spirit_n and_o fiery_a tongue_n who_o tongue_n have_v be_v like_o sword_n wherewith_o you_o have_v lash_v and_o wound_v other_o in_o your_o reproachful_a revile_v speech_n who_o have_v have_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o lip_n which_o have_v vent_v itself_o in_o virulent_a language_n who_o word_n have_v be_v bitter_a and_o clamorous_a full_a of_o anger_n and_o wrath_n and_o contention_n who_o have_v be_v incendiary_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o have_v live_v who_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o your_o family_n and_o turn_v all_o thing_n into_o uproar_n and_o confusion_n do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o command_v peace_n and_o gentleness_n and_o meekness_n and_o easiness_n to_o be_v entreat_v do_v you_o disturb_v other_o peace_n by_o your_o contention_n and_o do_v you_o not_o disturb_v your_o own_o do_v you_o raise_v a_o uproar_n in_o your_o house_n and_o be_v not_o there_o a_o great_a uproar_n in_o your_o heart_n do_v you_o not_o taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o such_o a_o conversation_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o persist_v therein_o do_v not_o you_o receive_v some_o blow_n and_o wound_n by_o your_o contention_n sometime_o and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o hearken_v to_o such_o rebuke_n be_v you_o angry_a with_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n and_o be_v there_o not_o good_a reason_n that_o god_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o be_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o your_o tongue_n kindle_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v it_o unreasonable_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o place_n of_o burn_v for_o your_o contention_n take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 17._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o civil_a and_o moral_a person_n who_o have_v have_v moral_a righteousness_n and_o be_v upright_o in_o your_o deal_n but_o whole_o stranger_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n who_o have_v observe_v some_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o yourselves_o and_o other_o external_o but_o have_v gross_o neglect_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o have_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n who_o have_v have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o fear_v of_o he_o nor_o love_n to_o he_o nor_o delight_n in_o he_o who_o have_v never_o sanctify_v his_o name_n or_o day_n in_o your_o heart_n nor_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o his_o word_n who_o never_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n never_o see_v your_o need_n of_o i_o and_o obtain_v interest_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o i_o what_o ever_o call_v and_o opportunity_n you_o have_v and_o do_v you_o think_v i_o shall_v know_v you_o and_o own_o you_o now_o when_o you_o be_v none_o of_o i_o will_v your_o moral_a righteousness_n stand_v you_o now_o in_o any_o stead_n when_o you_o be_v to_o give_v so_o strict_a a_o account_n do_v not_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o my_o word_n that_o unless_o your_o righteousness_n do_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n you_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o else_o you_o can_v not_o be_v save_v that_o you_o must_v be_v holy_a or_o else_o you_o can_v not_o be_v happy_a do_v you_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o young_a man_n who_o have_v as_o much_o moral_a righteousness_n as_o you_o and_o yet_o miss_v of_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v my_o other_o command_n have_v your_o moral_a righteousness_n be_v so_o perfect_a that_o it_o have_v have_v no_o flaw_n have_v you_o live_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n beside_o your_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o will_v not_o conscience_n tell_v you_o of_o some_o slip_n some_o stumble_v and_o fall_v as_o to_o your_o external_a walk_n be_v you_o never_o guilty_a of_o unrighteous_a deal_n never_o distemper_a yourselves_o with_o drink_n never_o be_v lustful_a and_o wanton_a never_o tell_v any_o lie_n nor_o utter_v any_o slander_n and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v fair_a in_o your_o outward_a carriage_n and_o converse_n have_v you_o not_o have_v â—oul_a inside_n have_v you_o not_o need_v of_o pardon_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o my_o blood_n to_o wash_v you_o from_o your_o filthiness_n have_v not_o the_o best_a of_o your_o work_n be_v sinful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o principal_a and_o end_n and_o manner_n of_o performance_n do_v you_o think_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n will_v save_v you_o when_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v without_o the_o imputation_n of_o my_o righteousness_n because_o of_o their_o imperfection_n must_v not_o god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o how_o do_v you_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o your_o eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n have_v you_o believe_v in_o i_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o i_o my_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v you_o and_o then_o you_o may_v have_v hold_v up_o your_o head_n with_o joyful_a expectation_n of_o glory_n on_o this_o day_n but_o you_o cleave_v to_o your_o own_o righteousness_n and_o be_v well_o and_o whole_a and_o do_v not_o see_v your_o need_n of_o i_o to_o be_v your_o physician_n and_o saviour_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o and_o accept_v of_o my_o righteousness_n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v why_o judgement_n shall_v not_o pass_v upon_o you_o do_v you_o think_v such_o work_n as_o you_o will_v satisfy_v justice_n when_o if_o you_o have_v do_v better_a and_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o your_o life_n yet_o you_o have_v do_v but_o your_o duty_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o your_o youth_n be_v enough_o to_o sink_v you_o into_o hell_n but_o be_v any_o of_o your_o righteousness_n perfect_a do_v you_o think_v to_o merit_v heaven_n by_o such_o work_n do_v you_o think_v you_o deserve_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n for_o your_o civility_n or_o morality_n where_o have_v you_o a_o promise_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v no_o promise_n can_v you_o think_v you_o shall_v ever_o attain_v it_o what_o be_v your_o mouth_n stop_v and_o be_v you_o speechless_a now_o take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 18._o come_v forth_o all_o you_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o zealous_a professor_n of_o religion_n but_o have_v be_v act_v by_o carnal_a design_n and_o principle_n who_o have_v use_v religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o covetousness_n who_o follow_v i_o only_o for_o the_o loaf_n who_o have_v be_v hollow_a at_o heart_n rot_v at_o the_o core_n paint_a sepulcher_n blaze_v comet_n wander_v and_o fall_v star_n for_o who_o the_o mist_n of_o darkness_n be_v reserve_v for_o ever_o what_o do_v you_o mean_a by_o your_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o worship_n and_o service_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o all-seeing_a heart-searching_a god_n judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n do_v you_o think_v that_o lip-service_n and_o bodily_a exercise_n will_v be_v accept_v by_o he_o or_o be_v it_o acceptation_n only_o with_o man_n which_o you_o seek_v after_o that_o reward_v you_o have_v and_o can_v you_o expect_v any_o other_o reward_n when_o you_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o nor_o design_n it_o and_o what_o do_v it_o can_v it_o now_o profit_v you_o that_o man_n account_v you_o religious_a will_v their_o esteem_n of_o you_o procure_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o you_o can_v you_o be_v content_a to_o cast_v away_o and_o loose_v all_o your_o external_a service_n for_o want_n of_o sincerity_n and_o a_o internal_a live_a principle_n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o all_o your_o service_n will_v rise_v up_o one_o day_n in_o judgement_n against_o you_o do_v not_o you_o affront_v the_o high_a majesty_n by_o the_o mockery_n of_o your_o shew-worship_n do_v not_o be_v very_o well_o understand_v which_o way_n your_o heart_n go_v when_o you_o seem_v most_o devout_a be_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_a lust_n which_o you_o harbour_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o secret_a way_n of_o wickedness_n which_o you_o walk_v in_o when_o you_o make_v a_o show_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o strict_a conversation_n be_v you_o not_o warn_v against_o hypocrisy_n and_o tell_v how_o odious_a it_o be_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o hypocrite_n portion_n will_v be_v in_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o weiling_n and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n take_v they_o devil_n bind_v they_o hand_n and_o foot_n 19_o come_v forth_o
they_o be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n they_o sleep_v in_o the_o harvest_n they_o loiter_v away_o and_o sin_v away_o their_o time_n and_o waste_v their_o day_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v provision_n for_o their_o soul_n o_o how_o will_v they_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o tear_v themselves_o in_o piece_n that_o they_o shall_v neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n in_o the_o day_n when_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a yea_o that_o they_o shall_v refuse_v the_o proffer_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n and_o peace_n and_o life_n and_o happiness_n which_o in_o that_o day_n be_v so_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o make_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v open_v their_o ear_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o have_v regard_v and_o accept_v such_o gracious_a proffer_n whatever_o they_o have_v neglect_v or_o part_v withal_o then_o they_o will_v wish_v they_o have_v embrace_v and_o improve_v the_o opportunity_n which_o once_o they_o have_v for_o prayer_n and_o hear_v and_o attendance_n upon_o god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o alehouse_n that_o they_o have_v associate_v themselves_o with_o god_n people_n when_o they_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o ungodly_a that_o they_o have_v be_v upon_o their_o knee_n with_o grief_n confess_v sin_n when_o they_o take_v so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o that_o they_o have_v take_v time_n from_o their_o sport_n to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n in_o their_o closet_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o family_n and_o lay_v up_o for_o themselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o horrible_a will_v their_o vexation_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o 4._o in_o go_v away_o they_o will_v remember_v for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o refuse_v this_o happiness_n that_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o foolish_a and_o unprofitable_a lust_n if_o two_o kingdom_n of_o equal_a worth_n and_o glory_n be_v propose_v to_o a_o man_n choice_n it_o will_v not_o trouble_v he_o that_o he_o have_v refuse_v the_o one_o to_o obtain_v the_o other_o but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o choose_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o king_n or_o a_o slave_n if_o he_o shall_v refuse_v the_o former_a and_o choose_v the_o late_a when_o he_o come_v to_o feel_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o bondage_n this_o will_v trouble_v he_o more_o than_o the_o bondage_n that_o he_o may_v have_v avoid_v it_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v this_o thraldom_n and_o part_v with_o a_o kingdom_n for_o it_o they_o will_v then_o perceive_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v slavesunto_o sin_n and_o satan_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v heir_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n i_o know_v that_o though_o now_o they_o be_v slave_n and_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o though_o their_o bondage_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o if_o they_o be_v vassal_n to_o the_o cruel_a tyrant_n upon_o earth_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a neither_o be_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o bondage_n because_o their_o will_n be_v in_o thraldom_n and_o their_o affection_n be_v captivate_v and_o though_o heirdome_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o choice_a privilege_n upon_o earth_n and_o most_o desirable_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o but_o prefer_v their_o slavery_n before_o it_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a unbelieving_a besort_a sinner_n and_o judge_v of_o thing_n according_a to_o sense_n yet_o on_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n all_o thing_n will_v appear_v with_o a_o new_a face_n and_o they_o will_v look_v upon_o thing_n with_o a_o new_a eye_n they_o will_v then_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v slave_n all_o their_o day_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o drudgery_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v and_o foolish_o cast_v away_o than_o it_o will_v sting_v they_o indeed_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o base_a lust_n for_o which_o they_o must_v now_o be_v repay_v with_o the_o wage_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a misery_n than_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v have_v reward_v they_o with_o eternal_a life_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n then_o they_o will_v say_v what_o profit_n have_v we_o get_v by_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o ashamed_a what_o fruit_n do_v all_o our_o labour_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o world_n now_o yield_v unto_o we_o what_o be_v we_o the_o better_a for_o our_o riches_n and_o great_a estate_n on_o earth_n for_o our_o honour_n and_o high_a esteem_n among_o man_n for_o our_o luscious_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n now_o vanish_v and_o go_v which_o we_o buy_v at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o precious_a and_o immortal_a soul_n and_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o o_o bewitch_a world_n o_o delude_a devil_n o_o deceitful_a heart_n and_o lust_n o_o what_o fool_n and_o madman_n have_v we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v trample_v jewel_n under_o our_o foot_n like_o swine_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o they_o put_v dross_n and_o dung_n into_o our_o cabinet_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o greedy_o drink_v the_o sweet_a poison_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o bane_n and_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o refuse_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n which_o all_o our_o day_n be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o we_o then_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o their_o voluptuousness_n their_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n and_o the_o like_a lust_n which_o have_v keep_v christ_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 5._o in_o go_v away_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v remember_v how_o near_o they_o miss_v of_o this_o happiness_n that_o they_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o in_o name_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o term_n that_o they_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v come_v even_o within_o fight_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o yet_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o be_v come_v even_o to_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o find_v it_o too_o straight_o for_o they_o and_o the_o luggish_a of_o their_o sin_n together_o there_o they_o stick_v and_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o that_o they_o climb_v up_o a_o great_a way_n of_o the_o hill_n to_o zion_n but_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o top_n and_o tumble_v down_o their_o fall_n be_v the_o great_a they_o will_v remember_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o enjoy_v the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o sit_v under_o and_o the_o treaty_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v with_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n about_o their_o life_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o carriage_n of_o their_o heart_n towards_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o treaty_n some_o of_o they_o will_v remember_v what_o conviction_n the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o they_o of_o sin_n and_o what_o tremble_n of_o conscience_n for_o fear_v of_o hell_n and_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v that_o preparative_n work_n they_o may_v have_v quick_o be_v acquaint_v with_o christ_n and_o escape_v the_o misery_n which_o they_o fear_v but_o they_o stifle_v conviction_n and_o shake_v off_o their_o trouble_n they_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o light_n and_o still_v the_o noise_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o calm_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o grow_v more_o harden_v in_o sin_n than_o before_o and_o give_v such_o repulse_n to_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o spirit_n quite_o depart_v from_o they_o other_o will_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v persuade_v to_o ascend_v some_o step_n high_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o such_o and_o such_o gross_a sin_n which_o they_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o ease_n in_o their_o conscience_n until_o they_o have_v break_v off_o that_o wicked_a course_n that_o they_o leave_v off_o their_o drunkenness_n and_o their_o swear_n their_o uncleanness_n and_o unrighteous_a deal_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n reform_v in_o their_o life_n but_o there_o be_v some_o lust_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o they_o hug_v secret_o and_o delight_v in_o and_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o leave_v which_o be_v their_o undo_n pride_n revenge_n uncharitableness_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a remain_v in_o their_o reign_a power_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o
dâ—pâ—rt_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n mark_v 9_o 43_o 44._o then_o to_o go_v into_o hell_n where_o their_o worm_n die_v not_o and_o the_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v rev._n 14._o 10_o 11._o they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o punishment_n than_o will_v be_v god_n wrath_n which_o the_o damn_a shall_v drink_v of_o so_o as_o to_o feel_v the_o immediate_a impression_n thereof_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n kindle_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o god_n the_o impression_n whereof_o they_o shall_v feel_v upon_o their_o body_n but_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n if_o some_o expression_n in_o scripture_n concern_v it_o be_v metaphorical_a sure_o they_o fall_v short_a of_o what_o the_o real_a punishment_n will_v be_v the_o drop_n and_o sprinkling_n of_o god_n wrath_n here_o be_v but_o small_a in_o comparison_n with_o the_o ocean_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o top_n of_o the_o cup_n have_v nothing_o of_o the_o bitterness_n which_o they_o will_v find_v in_o the_o dregs_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o fire_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o pain_n endure_v by_o those_o which_o have_v undergo_v the_o more_o exquisite_a torment_n as_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o damn_a yet_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a here_o to_o conceive_v how_o dreadful_a this_o punishment_n will_v be_v we_o may_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v unexpressible_o more_o dreadful_a than_o any_o punishment_n on_o earth_n if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o inflicter_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o concern_v the_o inflicter_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o and_o that_o will_v be_v the_o most_o holy_a just_a powerful_a and_o sin-revenging_a god_n the_o wicked_a will_n then_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n immediate_o and_o o_o how_o fearful_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10._o 31._o wicked_a man_n now_o have_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n though_o their_o sin_n and_o affront_v to_o god_n be_v great_a and_o his_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o they_o be_v great_a yet_o because_o his_o goodness_n and_o patience_n towards_o they_o be_v also_o great_a because_o he_o keep_v silence_n and_o do_v not_o speedy_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v secure_a and_o insensible_a of_o his_o displeasure_n and_o have_v slight_a thought_n and_o lesser_a fear_n of_o he_o than_o of_o weak_a die_a worm_n like_o themselves_o but_o when_o their_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o a_o discovery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o infinire_n majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o power_n and_o holiness_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n against_o they_o o_o how_o fearful_a then_o will_v it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n it_o will_v be_v very_o sweet_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o love_n but_o very_o dreadful_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o displeasure_n when_o god_n do_v execute_v his_o vengeance_n himself_o he_o will_v do_v it_o very_o terrible_o especial_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o will_v contrive_v such_o torture_n for_o they_o that_o if_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v join_v their_o wit_n together_o and_o take_v to_o their_o help_n all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n they_o can_v not_o invent_v the_o like_a dreadful_a ingredient_n will_v his_o wisdom_n find_v out_o to_o put_v into_o the_o cup_n which_o he_o will_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o drink_v 2._o that_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o infinite_a power_n he_o will_v make_v bare_a his_o arm_n and_o smite_v with_o a_o infinite_a force_n the_o blow_n of_o a_o child_n will_v take_v little_a impression_n but_o if_o a_o goliath_n smite_v with_o a_o goliah_n sword_n he_o will_v smite_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o weighty_a the_o hand_n the_o heavy_a the_o stroke_n there_o be_v more_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o strong_a creature_n than_o between_o the_o strong_a creature_n and_o the_o weak_a child_n it_o will_v be_v dreadful_a to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o some_o strong_a fierce_a and_o cruel_a creature_n what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a and_o most_o furious_a god_n god_n will_v glorify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a rom._n 9_o 31._o what_o if_o god_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n and_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v show_v what_o his_o power_n can_v do_v in_o the_o punish_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o last_o work_n of_o power_n in_o punish_v will_v be_v as_o glorious_a as_o his_o first_o work_n of_o power_n in_o create_v and_o he_o will_v glorify_v the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n in_o hell_n as_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o goodness_n and_o love_n in_o heaven_n in_o heaven_n he_o will_v open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o love_n and_o in_o hell_n he_o will_v open_v the_o treasure_n of_o his_o wrath_n god_n will_v inflict_v the_o punishment_n 2._o concern_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v go_v into_o and_o that_o will_v be_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v punish_v not_o only_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o i_o conceive_v that_o they_o will_v be_v filleâ—_n with_o anguish_n through_o the_o impression_n of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n with_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n of_o god_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a will_v be_v shoot_v up_o to_o the_o head_n in_o they_o and_o pierce_v they_o through_o and_o thorough_a we_o read_v rom._n 2._o 8_o 9_o of_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a the_o impression_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n on_o the_o soul_n will_v effect_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n such_o wound_n they_o will_v have_v in_o their_o spirit_n as_o will_v be_v unsupportable_a such_o tribulation_n as_o will_v be_v horrible_a such_o anguish_n as_o be_v inconceivable_a when_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o frown_n of_o his_o brow_n when_o he_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o blow_n of_o his_o anger_n christ_n taste_v the_o bitterness_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o which_o cause_v his_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o such_o roar_n upon_o the_o cross_n o_o how_o bitter_a will_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o wicked_a when_o their_o soul_n taste_v of_o it_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n it_o will_v be_v god_n wrathful_a presence_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a will_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o which_o will_v make_v hell_n to_o be_v hell_n as_o it_o will_v be_v the_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o which_o will_v make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n 2._o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v punish_v they_o have_v be_v sharer_n in_o sin_n and_o they_o must_v share_v in_o torment_n they_o must_v lie_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 21._o 8._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v dreadful_a beside_o the_o impression_n which_o the_o anguish_n of_o soul_n will_v make_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v have_v their_o own_o proper_a torment_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o fire_n which_o will_v be_v kindle_v about_o they_o and_o burn_v more_o horrible_o than_o london_n fire_n do_v when_o it_o have_v get_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o city_n their_o torment_n will_v be_v great_a than_o if_o scald_a lead_n be_v pour_v into_o their_o bowel_n than_o if_o they_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n with_o wild_a horse_n than_o if_o their_o breast_n be_v rip_v up_o and_o their_o heart_n be_v pluck_v out_o with_o burn_a pincer_n it_o will_v be_v worse_o than_o if_o they_o be_v
have_v any_o evil_a motion_n or_o inclination_n of_o will_n in_o heaven_n 5._o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a the_o inner_a room_n of_o their_o heart_n shall_v then_o be_v sweep_v clean_o of_o all_o cobweb_n there_o shall_v not_o the_o â—east_n dust_n of_o sin-remain_a the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n will_v be_v pluck_v up_o then_o and_o the_o stain_n which_o now_o be_v upon_o they_o shall_v be_v wash_v off_o all_o the_o disorder_n and_o distemper_n in_o their_o affection_n shall_v be_v remove_v yea_o some_o affection_n which_o now_o they_o have_v â—nd_o be_v suitable_a to_o this_o estate_n of_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n shall_v be_v remove_v in_o their_o state_n of_o glory_n â—uch_o as_o grief_n anger_n fear_v and_o the_o like_a they_o shall_v â—ave_n no_o bitterness_n upon_o their_o spirit_n no_o sorrow_n in_o â—heir_a heart_n no_o sink_a and_o faint_v of_o spirit_n no_o discouragement_n and_o dispondency_n no_o terror_n or_o perplexity_n no_o anguish_n or_o anxiety_n all_o these_o shall_v flee_v away_o like_o a_o cloud_n yea_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o â—ope_n in_o heaven_n nor_o desire_v as_o i_o conceive_v because_o â—hese_fw-mi affection_n suppose_v the_o chief_a good_a to_o be_v absent_a and_o imply_v imperfection_n but_o there_o they_o â—hall_v have_v a_o perfect_a enjoyment_n and_o rest_n of_o soul_n in_o â—he_n chief_a good_a which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v spoâ—en_v of_o namely_o the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n happiness_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n 2._o objective_o the_o object_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o â—e_n righteous_a in_o heaven_n or_o the_o chief_a good_a which_o â—ill_v make_v they_o perfect_o anâ—_n complete_o happy_a â—ill_v be_v god_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a in_o himself_o and_o infinite_o bless_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o will_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a consist_v that_o which_o fill_v a_o ocean_n sure_o will_v fill_v a_o bucket_n or_o nutshell_n god_n will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o ever_o it_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a and_o subordinate_a happiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o imperfect_a happiness_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v find_v in_o god_n because_o of_o our_o blindness_n and_o sin_n and_o incapacity_n but_o in_o heaven_n god_n will_v be_v a_o perfect_a happiness_n unto_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 28._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o god_n will_v be_v the_o whole_a happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a goâ—_n in_o himself_o god_n in_o his_o son_n god_n in_o the_o angelâ—_n god_n in_o other_o saint_n god_n in_o themselves_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o the_o only_a object_n of_o their_o happiness_n 3._o formal_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n will_v consist_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o object_n together_o god_n will_v be_v unite_v to_o their_o mind_n by_o vision_n and_o to_o their_o heart_n by_o love_n from_o whence_o will_v spring_v unspeakable_a joy_n 1._o the_o mind_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v have_v a_o perfeâ—_n vision_n of_o god_n which_o will_v infinite_o transcend_v aâ—â—_n the_o vision_n and_o sweet_a discovery_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v or_o eat_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o world_n hereafter_o their_o capacity_n will_v be_v enlarge_v their_o mind_n will_v be_v elevate_v here_o they_o see_v god_n dark_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o clear_o here_o they_o see_v he_o afâ—â—_n off_o there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o near_o here_o they_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v represent_v there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v here_o they_o see_v he_o in_o a_o glass_n there_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o immediate_o here_o they_o see_v aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la there_o they_o shall_v see_v deum_n here_o they_o see_v his_o footstep_n some_o impress_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o creature_n especial_o upon_o his_o child_n chief_o they_o see_v his_o image_n in_o christ_n who_o they_o view_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v say_v yet_o the_o uttermost_a they_o can_v here_o attain_v unto_o be_v to_o see_v his_o backpart_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v this_o this_o will_v be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o righteous_a in_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o immediate_a sight_n the_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v join_v to_o god_n who_o be_v their_o chief_a good_a by_o love_n but_o who_o can_v utter_v the_o love_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v unto_o god_n in_o heaven_n it_o will_v exceed_v our_o now_o conception_n much_o more_o will_v it_o exceed_v the_o love_n which_o those_o of_o the_o most_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n do_v here_o atâ—ain_v unto_o that_o it_o will_v be_v heighten_v beyond_o what_o now_o it_o be_v we_o may_v apprehend_v if_o we_o consider_v 1._o that_o the_o righteous_a will_v have_v a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v show_v now_o they_o live_v in_o a_o dark_a world_n and_o have_v a_o cloud_n upon_o their_o mind_n and_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o god_n through_o the_o perspective_n glass_n of_o his_o ordinance_n a_o little_a in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o if_o when_o they_o see_v and_o know_v he_o so_o little_a they_o can_v love_v he_o so_o dear_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n how_o will_v they_o love_v he_o when_o they_o behold_v his_o face_n when_o the_o cloud_n shall_v be_v dispel_v and_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o when_o they_o behold_v his_o beauty_n and_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n which_o be_v in_o he_o beyond_o whatever_o they_o can_v here_o imagine_v how_o will_v their_o heart_n be_v ravish_v with_o love_n to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o himself_o when_o they_o see_v he_o in_o his_o son_n when_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o he_o and_o shine_v so_o glorious_o before_o they_o when_o they_o see_v the_o angel_n so_o full_a of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n so_o full_a of_o god_n and_o every_o thing_n in_o heaven_n represent_v the_o glorious_a jehovah_n unto_o they_o 2._o the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v heighten_v their_o love_n to_o he_o to_o be_v love_v by_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n and_o with_o such_o a_o superlative_a love_n o_o how_o will_v this_o inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o love_n unto_o he_o when_o they_o take_v a_o review_n of_o the_o past_a expression_n of_o his_o love_n and_o find_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o mind_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o they_o see_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o love_n iâ—_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v take_v notice_n of_o but_o with_o low_a apprehension_n and_o dull_a affection_n how_o will_v it_o raise_v their_o heart_n when_o their_o apprehension_n of_o his_o love_n shall_v be_v raise_v they_o will_v admire_v elect_v love_n so_o free_a towards_o they_o without_o any_o prevision_n of_o merit_n in_o they_o they_o will_v admire_v his_o love_n in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v they_o and_o send_v his_o spirit_n to_o convert_v they_o his_o love_n in_o pardon_v their_o sin_n iâ—_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n now_o they_o admire_v his_o love_n sometime_o behold_v what_o manner_z 〈◊〉_d love_n be_v this_o that_o we_o shall_v â—e_v call_v the_o child_n 〈◊〉_d god_n i_o joh._n 3._o 1._o then_o they_o will_v admire_v it_o teâ—_n thousand_o time_n more_o they_o will_v see_v god_n love_n iâ—_n all_o his_o fatherly_a provision_n protection_n yea_o in_o hiâ—_n chastisement_n and_o correction_n and_o all_o his_o providence_n work_v for_o their_o good_a but_o o_o what_o louâ—_n will_v they_o see_v in_o his_o special_a distinguish_a mercy_n beyond_o what_o now_o they_o apprehend_v and_o god_n paâ—â—_n love_n will_v have_v a_o present_a and_o deep_a impression_n upoâ—_n their_o heart_n further_o they_o will_v see_v the_o treasure_n 〈◊〉_d his_o love_n open_a the_o heart_n of_o god_n open_v and_o thâ—_n glory_n which_o in_o heaven_n he_o will_v confer_v upon_o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deprive_v &_o what_o a_o demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n will_v this_o be_v unto_o they_o moreover_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o doubt_n of_o his_o love_n which_o here_o do_v damp_n affection_n they_o shall_v know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v love_v they_o do_v love_v they_o and_o will_v love_v they_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o and_o withal_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a sense_n of_o his_o love_n upon_o their_o heart_n which_o will_v
etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v of_o ancient_a revelation_n the_o first_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o adam_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v foretell_v to_o enâ—ch_n it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n act_n 1._o 10_o 11._o whilst_o the_o disciple_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ascension_n two_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o man_n of_o gâ—lilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o from_o you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v down_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o â—e_n have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n however_o devil_n be_v liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o liar_n yet_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v true_a and_o minister_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a restimony_n further_o this_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v employ_v to_o be_v the_o penman_n of_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v often_o of_o it_o especial_o see_v his_o testimony_n i_o thes._n 4._o 15_o 16_o 17._o for_o this_o we_o say_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n thus_o he_o set_v forth_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o comfortable_a manner_n unto_o his_o people_n therefore_o exhort_v christian_n to_o comfort_v one_o another_o with_o those_o word_n and_o hope_n of_o christ_n glorious_a appearance_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o he_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o a_o dreadful_a manner_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o wicked_a 2_o thes._n i_o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n moreover_o this_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o every_o chapter_n of_o both_o of_o these_o epistle_n i_o epist_n chap._n 1._o 10_o and_o to_o wait_v for_o his_o son_n from_o heaven_n chap._n 2._o 19_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n or_o joy_n or_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n chap._n 3._o 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v you_o unblameable_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n chap._n 4._o 16._o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n chap._n 5._o 23._o i_o pray_v that_o your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o epist._n chap._n 1._o 10._o he_o shall_v come_v to_o â—e_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n chap._n 2._o 1_o 3._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o that_o you_o be_v not_o soon_o shake_v in_o mind_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n direct_v your_o heart_n into_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o patient_a wait_v for_o christ._n i_o may_v turn_v you_o to_o further_a testimony_n of_o he_o tit._n 2_o 13._o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n heb._n 9_o 28._o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o shall_v he_o appear_v the_o second_o time_n unto_o salvation_n we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 5._o 7._o be_v patient_a therefore_o brethren_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o epist_n chap._n 5._o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o 2_o epist._n chap._n 3._o 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o epist._n chap._n 3._o 2._o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o in_o his_o revelation_n frequent_o rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n to_o conclude_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o whilst_o on_o earth_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 16._o 27._o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n matth._n 24._o 27._o as_o lightning_n so_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v v._o 30._o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n v._o 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n to_o gather_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n mat._n 25._o especial_o from_o the_o 31._o to_o the_o end_n where_o his_o judicial_a proceed_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v testify_v to_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o matth._n 26._o 64._o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o our_o saviour_n testify_v by_o his_o angel_n to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o especial_o rev._n 22._o where_o we_o have_v three_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n v._o 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n v._o 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v v._o 20._o sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n if_o any_o one_o word_n in_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n may_v be_v believe_v this_o concern_v christ_n second_v come_v and_o appearance_n may_v be_v believe_v of_o which_o we_o have_v such_o frequent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n in_o the_o word_n as_o sure_o as_o he_o come_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n hereof_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o sure_o will_v he_o come_v the_o second_o time_n in_o glory_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n as_o this_o word_n concern_v christ_n second_v come_v fail_n when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o in_o the_o evening_n we_o believe_v it_o will_v return_v and_o arise_v at_o such_o a_o time_n in_o the_o morning_n &_o according_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o now_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v go_v into_o heaven_n whilst_o the_o night_n of_o this_o world_n do_v last_o though_o we_o can_v know_v the_o certain_a time_n yet_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v and_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o possible_a that_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o be_v set_v shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o never_o arise_v any_o more_o in_o our_o horizon_n than_o that_o christ_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n and_o not_o return_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o reveal_v and_o frequent_o promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a be_v evident_a because_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o can_v lie_v who_o can_v as_o soon_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n as_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a untruth_n in_o god_n will_v argue_v weakness_n and_o imperfection_n in_o god_n which_o can_v be_v since_o to_o be_v
thousand_o with_o a_o few_o loaf_n of_o bread_n the_o calm_v of_o the_o sea_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o burial_n and_o the_o like_a all_o which_o do_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o however_o wonderful_a thing_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o man_n in_o a_o praestigiatory_a way_n which_o god_n may_v permit_v some_o to_o be_v delude_v withal_o yet_o all_o true_a miracle_n as_o these_o be_v can_v bâ—_n wrought_v by_o none_o without_o his_o immediate_a power_n which_o he_o will_v never_o put_v forth_o for_o the_o confirmâ—â—tion_n of_o lie_n and_o deceit_n therefore_o we_o may_v strong_o argue_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o scripture_n whicâ—_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o these_o miracle_n be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o great_a question_n then_o will_v be_v whether_o there_o be_v ever_o such_o miraâ—cles_n wrought_v which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_v of_o whether_o the_o historical_a relation_n both_o of_o propheâ—sies_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o forgery_n for_o the_o introdâ—â—ction_n of_o the_o worship_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v foâ—_n therefore_o 3._o i_o may_v show_v at_o large_a the_o rational_o unquestiâ—â—nable_a certainty_n of_o scripture-history_n as_o handâ—_n to_o posterity_n but_o in_o brief_a when_o these_o thing_n weâ—_n so_o notable_a and_o remark_v in_o their_o time_n when_o theâ—_n be_v not_o do_v in_o corner_n when_o they_o be_v the_o oâ—â—ject_n of_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v so_o many_o wheâ—_n they_o have_v so_o many_o spectator_n and_o witness_n whâ—â—_n there_o be_v divers_a record_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n anâ—_n all_o in_o the_o main_a agree_n when_o the_o way_n they_o 〈◊〉_d declare_v in_o speak_v so_o much_o simplicity_n in_o the_o relator_n when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o copy_n of_o the_o record_n disperse_v into_o so_o many_o divers_a place_n when_o enemy_n can_v not_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o thing_n record_v only_o impute_v they_o to_o other_o cause_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o profane_a history_n when_o we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o we_o who_o live_v in_o all_o the_o century_n between_o we_o and_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n acknowledge_v these_o thing_n who_o may_v easy_o have_v find_v out_o the_o deceit_n have_v there_o be_v any_o when_o they_o live_v some_o of_o they_o so_o near_o to_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v when_o we_o can_v rational_o assign_v a_o end_n which_o shall_v move_v christian_n to_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o posterity_n since_o they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o such_o loss_n persecution_n reproach_n and_o affliction_n by_o their_o profession_n of_o christianity_n neither_o can_v we_o rational_o imagine_v how_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n can_v meet_v together_o from_o so_o many_o country_n for_o the_o forge_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o do_v much_o less_o how_o they_o shall_v agree_v together_o â—bout_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o how_o they_o shall_v keep_v his_o secret_n but_o their_o adversary_n will_v have_v find_v â—t_a out_o and_o make_v it_o know_v some_o hint_n of_o it_o will_v â—ave_n be_v give_v in_o history_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v â—aid_v together_o we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o â—he_v history_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o certain_a yea_o more_o â—ertain_a than_o any_o profane_a history_n which_o we_o â—ave_n the_o least_o doubt_n of_o and_o if_o the_o history_n of_o prophecy_n fulfil_v and_o miracle_n wrought_v be_v â—â—ue_n it_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v be_v indeed_o the_o word_n â—f_n god_n these_o argument_n for_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsayers_a but_o without_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o by_o they_o none_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o effect_v a_o save_a faith_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o reveal_v and_o foretell_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v certain_o appear_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o christ_n appearance_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 2._o arg._n if_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v certain_o le_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o than_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o do_v it_o be_v certain_a but_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v certain_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v raise_v they_o therefore_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v certain_a 1._o that_o all_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o that_o state_n shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v a_o truth_n so_o clear_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v more_o clear_a the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v one_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n one_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n make_v mention_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o the_o dead_a smâ—â—l_n and_o great_a shall_v be_v raise_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n rev._n 20._o 12._o we_o read_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o iâ—st_n luke_n 14._o 14._o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a act_v 24._o 15._o i_o may_v multiply_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o speak_v but_o of_o two_o place_n which_o purposely_o treat_v thereof_o and_o be_v so_o full_a of_o argument_n i_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o no_o other_o than_o there_o i_o find_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o truth_n 1._o the_o former_a scripture_n be_v in_o matth._n 22._o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o 34._o the_o same_o day_n come_v the_o sadducee_n to_o he_o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n and_o ask_v he_o say_v master_n moses_n say_v if_o a_o man_n die_v have_v no_o child_n his_o brother_n shall_v marry_v his_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o seed_n to_o his_o brother_n now_o there_o be_v with_o we_o seven_o brethren_n and_o the_o first_o when_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o wife_n decease_a and_o have_v no_o issue_n leave_v his_o wife_n unto_o his_o brother_n likewise_o the_o second_o also_o and_o the_o three_o unto_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o woman_n die_v also_o therefore_o in_o the_o resurrection_n who_o wife_n shall_v she_o be_v of_o the_o seven_o for_o they_o all_o have_v she_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o by_o god_n say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n and_o when_o the_o multitude_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o vers_fw-la 34._o it_o be_v say_v he_o put_v the_o sadducee_n to_o silence_n here_o we_o have_v a_o disputation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n wherein_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o opponent_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n they_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 23._o 8._o and_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o respondent_fw-la and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a do_v dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o fill_v all_o that_o hear_v he_o with_o astonishment_n at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n luke_n 2._o 46_o 47._o and_o much_o more_o now_o when_o he_o be_v so_o much_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n be_v he_o able_a to_o deal_v with_o the_o sadducee_n and_o answer_v they_o about_o this_o truth_n of_o which_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o secret_n he_o have_v so_o perfect_a knowledge_n he_o have_v answer_v the_o herodian_o before_o most_o wise_o to_o their_o ensnare_a question_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n and_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n about_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o the_o objection_n
of_o the_o sadducee_n master_n moses_n say_v etc._n etc._n their_o argument_n against_o the_o resurrection_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o confusion_n in_o relation_n insomuch_o as_o seven_o man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o world_n marry_v to_o one_o woman_n all_o of_o they_o will_v claim_v a_o propriety_n in_o she_o and_o to_o who_o shall_v she_o belong_v will_v not_o this_o breed_v a_o discord_n must_v not_o six_o of_o they_o with_o grief_n be_v deprive_v of_o she_o who_o once_o be_v their_o wife_n and_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o all_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v raise_v the_o sadducee_n think_v now_o they_o have_v our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o hip_n they_o think_v now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o shall_v confound_v he_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o they_o shall_v gravel_n he_o and_o shame_n he_o before_o the_o people_n they_o can_v not_o answer_v it_o themselves_o and_o they_o think_v that_o out_o saviour_n can_v not_o answer_v it_o neither_o and_o true_o the_o objection_n have_v subtlety_n in_o it_o 4._o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n lie_v in_o vers_fw-la 30_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n but_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n hereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o confusion_n in_o relation_n at_o the_o resurrection_n that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o enjoyment_n or_o deprivation_n of_o conjugal_a relation_n there_o because_o such_o relation_n will_v then_o cease_v and_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v then_o be_v like_o angel_n which_o neither_o have_v such_o relation_n neither_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o the_o end_n of_o such_o relation_n will_v then_o cease_v and_o the_o relation_n will_v cease_v too_o 1._o one_o end_n of_o the_o conjugal_a relation_n here_o be_v the_o propagation_n of_o mankind_n insomuch_o as_o the_o number_n be_v incomplete_a and_o will_v be_v incomplete_a till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o number_n be_v complete_n by_o generation_n but_o at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o number_n of_o mankind_n will_v be_v complete_a the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v perfect_a and_o in_o this_o regard_n they_o will_v be_v like_a to_o angel_n who_o number_n be_v complete_a at_o the_o first_o and_o therefore_o this_o end_n of_o marriage_n cease_v the_o relation_n shall_v cease_v also_o 2._o another_o end_n of_o marriage_n be_v mutual_a help_n and_o this_o end_n also_o will_v cease_v at_o the_o resurrection_n the_o wicked_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o help_n the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o help_n from_o such_o relation_n god_n will_v supply_v all_o they_o will_v be_v perfect_a in_o he_o god_n will_v be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o god_n will_v be_v instead_o of_o father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n and_o all_o unto_o they_o like_o angel_n they_o shall_v behhold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o father_n and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o conjugal_a relation_n 5._o and_o with_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o sadducee_n objection_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o christ_n discovery_n of_o their_o error_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o namely_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n do_v suggest_v a_o strong_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n draw_v from_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v power_n in_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v reveal_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o than_o there_o will_v certain_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o there_o be_v power_n in_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o scripture_n he_o have_v reveal_v that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v power_n in_o god_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a be_v evident_a and_o none_o which_o acknowledge_v his_o deity_n can_v rational_o deny_v he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v the_o world_n out_o of_o nothing_o have_v power_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n have_v power_n to_o restore_v it_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n have_v this_o power_n he_o who_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a unto_o who_o nothing_o be_v difficult_a he_o can_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o join_v soul_n &_o body_n together_o after_o a_o long_a separation_n there_o be_v little_a doubt_n but_o god_n can_v raise_v the_o dead_a but_o the_o great_a question_n lie_v in_o his_o will_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n therefore_o 2._o the_o scripture_n reveal_v his_o will_n herein_o he_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a be_v so_o powerful_a and_o faithful_a he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o but_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o though_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v speak_v of_o more_o obscure_o yet_o our_o saviour_n fetch_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o mâ—ses_n which_o the_o sadducee_n as_o be_v observe_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v vers._n 31._o 32_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o deâ—d_n have_v yeâ—_n not_o read_v what_o be_v say_v to_o you_o by_o god_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o deâ—d_n but_o of_o the_o live_n our_o saviour_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o strong_a inserence_n draw_v from_o this_o place_n which_o need_v a_o little_a open_n to_o perceive_v the_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o our_o saviour_n clear_v the_o thing_n in_o more_o word_n for_o we_o have_v but_o the_o head_n in_o scripture_n of_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o large_a discourse_n he_o make_v it_o so_o clear_a that_o be_v satisfy_v the_o people_n &_o silence_v the_o saducee_n the_o argument_n form_v up_o be_v this_o if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a than_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n will_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a but_o god_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o they_o be_v when_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o moses_n out_o of_o the_o bush_n therefore_o they_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o consequence_n our_o saviour_n prove_v because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a if_o that_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v live_v before_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o purpose_n to_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v their_o god_n when_o their_o body_n lie_v rot_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v call_v live_v when_o dead_a by_o he_o who_o quicknefh_v the_o dead_a and_o causeth-those_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o but_o shall_v be_v as_o though_o they_o be_v rom._n 4._o 17._o then_o abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a as_o certain_o as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o live_v but_o they_o be_v live_v before_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v they_o alive_a which_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o they_o which_o do_v include_v a_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n and_o perfect_a happiness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n he_o be_v their_o god_n in_o covenant_n and_o by_o consequence_n will_v make_v they_o perfect_o happy_a not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o receive_v they_o into_o glory_n when_o they_o die_v but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o body_n too_o by_o raise_v they_o from_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n till_o which_o time_n their_o happiness_n be_v but_o in_o part_n and_o imperfect_a and_o therefore_o hence_o may_v strong_o be_v infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o by_o consequence_n all_o in_o covenant_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o receive_v the_o perfect_a happiness_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o all_o out_o of_o covenant_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o receive_v the_o complete_a punishment_n threaten_v to_o sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o consequence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a resurrection_n thus_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v this_o great_a
mind_n o_o how_o do_v they_o look_v one_o upon_o another_o when_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o never_o look_v for_o how_o do_v they_o speak_v how_o do_v they_o weep_v how_o do_v they_o cry_v and_o shriek_v what_o distress_n be_v there_o then_o upon_o all_o nation_n and_o how_o do_v their_o heart_n fail_v they_o and_o sink_v within_o they_o through_o fear_n when_o they_o look_v upon_o the_o flood_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o wind_n blow_v and_o wave_n roar_v and_o see_v no_o way_n of_o escape_v then_o they_o which_o have_v hear_v noah_n foretell_v and_o threaten_v they_o with_o this_o judgement_n too_o late_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o before_o they_o do_v not_o regard_n then_o they_o which_o have_v see_v noah_n build_v the_o ark_n and_o have_v account_v he_o no_o better_o than_o mad_a be_v convince_v of_o their_o own_o folly_n and_o madness_n that_o they_o do_v not_o with_o he_o take_v some_o course_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o themselves_o at_o this_o time_n then_o they_o be_v persuade_v of_o noah_n wisdom_n above_o all_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o can_v have_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v imitate_v his_o wisdom_n in_o build_v for_o themselves_o such_o another_o ark_n or_o that_o they_o be_v with_o he_o in_o he_o and_o possible_o some_o when_o the_o water_n be_v come_v and_o noah_n be_v shut_v in_o by_o god_n in_o his_o ark_n may_v run_v to_o the_o place_n and_o endeavour_v to_o clamber_v into_o it_o and_o be_v wash_v off_o with_o the_o stream_n thus_o will_v it_o be_v at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o judgement_n his_o come_n will_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n they_o will_v be_v as_o sensual_a and_o sinful_a and_o as_o secure_v withal_o as_o they_o be_v at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v tell_v frequent_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v appoint_v and_o that_o it_o hasten_v great_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n will_v come_v and_o that_o he_o will_v come_v quick_o but_o they_o want_v faith_n to_o believe_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o expect_v it_o nor_o fear_v it_o noâ—_n prepare_v for_o it_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 18._o â—8_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n some_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v not_o of_o christ_n second_n personal_a come_n to_o judgement_n but_o of_o his_o come_n in_o a_o way_n of_o eminent_a deliverance_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o cruelty_n and_o oppression_n of_o their_o enemy_n which_o will_v be_v so_o strange_a and_o unexpected_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a insomuch_o that_o there_o will_v hardly_o be_v faith_n in_o any_o to_o believe_v a_o desiverance_n other_o interpret_v this_o place_n as_o speak_v of_o christ_n last_o appearance_n to_o judgement_n that_o the_o earth_n will_v then_o be_v general_o secure_a and_o that_o wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o oppressor_n of_o god_n people_n will_v abound_v and_o that_o true_a believer_n will_v be_v rare_a and_o very_o hardly_o to_o be_v find_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o place_n but_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v many_o and_o very_o secure_a at_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n though_o the_o wicked_a be_v forewarn_v of_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o thing_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a the_o wicked_a which_o be_v mingle_v among_o god_n people_n think_v strange_a that_o they_o do_v not_o run_v with_o they_o unto_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o no_o better_a than_o fool_n and_o people_n beside_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v they_o deny_v themselves_o sleight_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o iollicitous_a above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n typify_v by_o the_o ark_n that_o under_o his_o shelter_n they_o may_v be_v defend_v from_o the_o storm_n of_o god_n wrath_n which_o shall_v beat_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o wicked_a at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o wicked_a do_v expect_v christ_n come_v no_o more_o than_o the_o old_a world_n do_v the_o flood_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n but_o when_o the_o time_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o world_n to_o continue_v be_v expire_v and_o the_o angel_n have_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o when_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v accomplish_v and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o old_a ordain_v be_v now_o come_v and_o christ_n have_v receive_v his_o commission_n from_o his_o father_n to_o summon_v all_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n o_o the_o dread_a that_o will_v on_o that_o day_n fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v above_o and_o such_o a_o glorious_a majesty_n with_o such_o a_o glorious_a train_n appear_v in_o the_o air_n and_o when_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_a beneath_o and_o all_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o all_o generation_n shall_v be_v raise_v and_o come_v forth_o and_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o themselves_o with_o the_o most_o to_o be_v leave_v behind_o and_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o begin_v to_o assail_v they_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o to_o be_v pour_v into_o their_o soul_n like_o water_n when_o they_o see_v christ_n come_v in_o flame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n o_o this_o will_v be_v a_o unexpected_a and_o terrible_a appearance_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o retrible_a by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o expect_v then_o they_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o climb_v up_o mountain_n but_o to_o creep_v under_o they_o to_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n no_o mountain_n will_v receive_v they_o for_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o earth_n itself_o with_o the_o heaven_n will_v flee_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o his_o throne_n be_v set_v for_o judgement_n rev._n 20._o 11._o they_o will_v then_o look_v about_o they_o and_o perceive_v all_o refuge_n to_o fail_v they_o and_o no_o way_n of_o escape_v for_o they_o then_o they_o will_v with_o grief_n remember_v the_o warning_n which_o they_o have_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o be_v vex_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n that_o they_o do_v not_o take_v warning_n then_o they_o will_v wish_v for_o a_o ark_n and_o o_o that_o they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o will_v account_v believer_n who_o once_o they_o esteem_v as_o fool_n and_o mad_a man_n to_o have_v be_v the_o wise_a people_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o o_o that_o they_o be_v in_o their_o condition_n possible_o some_o may_v endeavour_v to_o clamber_v up_o into_o the_o air_n with_o they_o when_o they_o be_v ascend_v to_o their_o lord_n but_o they_o will_v have_v weight_n sufficient_a to_o keep_v they_o down_o the_o dread_n of_o sinner_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o christ_n do_v come_v so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o will_v be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o flood_n 4._o and_o last_o to_o name_v no_o more_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n come_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o rain_v of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o that_o wicked_a place_n luke_n 17._o 28_o 29_o 30._o likewise_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o loâ—_n they_o do_v eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o even_o thus_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o sodomite_n be_v notorious_o wicked_a they_o be_v worse_o than_o beast_n they_o will_v have_v offer_v violence_n and_o bugger_v the_o very_a angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o lot_n they_o be_v general_o wicked_a there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o as_o ten_o righteous_a person_n in_o the_o place_n though_o
righteous_a lot_n dwell_v among_o they_o it_o be_v likely_a â—here_o be_v not_o one_o righteous_a person_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o lot_n family_n and_o though_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v go_v up_o â—o_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v provoke_v unto_o so_o great_a displeasure_n by_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v jovial_a and_o secure_a they_o do_v not_o think_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o â—heir_a peace_n that_o sudden_a destruction_n be_v so_o near_o abraham_n with_o his_o servant_n have_v not_o long_o before_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o chedorlaomer_n against_o who_o they_o have_v rebel_v and_o amraphel_n and_o the_o other_o king_n which_o have_v conquer_v they_o and_o sack_v the_o place_n they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o a_o more_o â—urious_a enemy_n who_o be_v arm_v himself_o against_o they_o even_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n against_o who_o they_o have_v worse_o rebel_v and_o out_o of_o who_o hand_n none_o can_v deliver_v they_o they_o eat_v and_o they_o â—rank_v they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o their_o flesh_n and_o all_o â—he_n provision_n thereof_o shall_v so_o soon_o be_v devour_v by_o flame_n they_o buy_v and_o they_o sell_v they_o do_v little_o expect_v that_o both_o money_n and_o merchandise_n shall_v be_v consume_v so_o sudden_o they_o plant_v and_o they_o build_v they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o imagine_v that_o instead_o of_o shower_n of_o rain_n from_o heaven_n to_o water_v their_o plant_n to_o make_v they_o grow_v they_o shall_v have_v shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o burn_v up_o their_o plant_n and_o burn_v down_o their_o house_n to_o the_o ground_n the_o sodomite_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o look_n for_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o this_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 19_o 14._o that_o lot_n go_v out_o and_o speak_v to_o his_o son_n in_o law_n which_o have_v marry_v his_o daughter_n and_o say_v up_o get_v you_o out_o â—f_a this_o place_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v this_o city_n but_o â—e_n seem_v as_o one_o that_o mock_v unto_o his_o son_n in_o law_n his_o word_n be_v unto_o they_o like_o idle_a tale_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v otherways_o they_o will_v not_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o place_n until_o they_o have_v be_v consume_v and_o if_o lot_n son_n in_o law_n who_o in_o likelihood_n be_v some_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o place_n do_v not_o believe_v nor_o expect_v the_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v forewarn_v by_o their_o father_n much_o less_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sodomite_n expect_v it_o that_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v of_o it_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v altogether_o unexpected_a in_o sodom_n but_o the_o same_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o they_o and_o destroy_v they_o all_o the_o morning_n be_v clear_a when_o lot_n go_v forth_o and_o the_o sun_n do_v shine_v with_o a_o glorious_a brightness_n when_o he_o get_v into_o zoar_n but_o then_o we_o may_v imagine_v that_o a_o strange_a darkness_n do_v quick_o fill_v the_o heaven_n when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o clothe_v with_o vengeance_n as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o wrap_v in_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n when_o the_o lord_n thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v hiâ—_n voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n when_o the_o lord_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o the_o place_n whâ—_n can_v utter_v the_o horrible_a perpexity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n on_o that_o day_n under_o this_o unthought_a of_o unexpected_a sudden_a and_o so_o dreadful_a un-heard-of_a judgement_n when_o they_o open_v their_o window_n and_o door_n of_o their_o house_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o perceive_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o tempest_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n to_o beat_v 〈◊〉_d upon_o they_o so_o sore_o and_o sudden_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v strange_o convert_v into_o fire_n and_o such_o scald_a sulphurous_a matter_n enkindle_v by_o the_o breaâ—â—_n of_o god_n do_v fall_v upon_o they_o when_o the_o wholâ—_n place_n be_v put_v into_o flame_n together_o and_o ever_o house_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n by_o this_o fire_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o see_v if_o theâ—_n go_v forth_o of_o door_n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o stay_v within_o they_o shall_v be_v burn_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o house_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dreadful_a burn_a heat_n by_o the_o fire_n accompany_v with_o such_o a_o stink_a noisome_a suffocate_a smoke_n by_o the_o brimstone_n when_o there_o be_v a_o little_a kind_n of_o hell_n in_o that_o place_n both_o for_o torment_n and_o sin_n o_o the_o dread_a of_o the_o sodomite_n at_o that_o time_n then_o those_o beast_n which_o will_v have_v force_v themselves_o into_o lot_n door_n to_o commit_v lewdness_n and_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o angel_n with_o blindness_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o feel_v the_o violence_n of_o this_o fire_n and_o their_o pamper_a flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v roast_v by_o these_o flame_n how_o do_v they_o howl_v like_o dog_n how_o do_v they_o roar_v and_o yell_v with_o anguish_n and_o horror_n then_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o place_n who_o sin_n before_o go_v up_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a cry_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n what_o a_o loud_a cry_n do_v they_o send_v forth_o out_o of_o every_o house_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o torment_n then_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o lot_n who_o be_v forewarn_v i_o believe_v be_v above_o other_o perplex_v and_o fill_v with_o unspeakable_a vexation_n that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n and_o remove_v with_o he_o from_o that_o place_n before_o the_o fire_n come_v then_o they_o know_v he_o do_v not_o mock_v they_o but_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o idle_a tale_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n intention_n which_o he_o be_v send_v to_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o sodom_n be_v now_o make_v a_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o place_n be_v consume_v together_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o even_o thus_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n the_o world_n be_v very_o wicked_a and_o the_o long_o it_o do_v continue_v the_o worse_a it_o grow_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n like_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n have_v go_v up_o with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v exercise_v his_o patience_n a_o long_a time_n to_o lead_v they_o unto_o repentance_n and_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o righteous_a person_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v have_v be_v long_o ago_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v some_o lot_n in_o sodom_n i_o mean_v some_o elect_a person_n in_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v call_v and_o some_o as_o yet_o un-born_a that_o must_v be_v gather_v the_o world_n will_v ere_o this_o have_v be_v consume_v for_o the_o wickedness_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o measure_n appoint_v for_o the_o world_n sin_n which_o will_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o there_o be_v a_o number_n appoint_v of_o choose_a person_n who_o ere_o long_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o lot_n be_v get_v into_o zoar_n god_n rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o sodom_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o all_o the_o elect_a person_n be_v get_v into_o christ_n that_o then_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o judgement_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n so_o will_v it_o be_v on_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n appearance_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n will_v be_v secure_a eat_v and_o drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v plant_v and_o build_v the_o day_n before_o christ_n come_v will_v be_v a_o merry_a day_n with_o some_o ungodly_a sinner_n they_o will_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v feast_v and_o carouze_a sing_v and_o rejoice_v and_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o even_o when_o it_o be_v so_o very_o near_o but_o how_o will_v their_o cheer_n be_v change_v the_o next_o morning_n how_o will_v their_o sing_n be_v turn_v into_o howl_v and_o their_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n and_o dreadful_a terror_n the_o day_n before_o will_v be_v a_o gainful_a day_n it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o in_o their_o buy_n and_o sell_v possible_o they_o may_v have_v get_v a_o good_a bargain_n in_o their_o buy_n and_o get_v good_a profit_n in_o their_o sell_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o busy_a day_n with_o other_o in_o their_o plant_n and_o build_v which_o may_v fill_v their_o time_n and_o thought_n with_o worldly_a care_n and_o contrivement_n for_o many_o year_n to_o
endure_v let_v they_o 1._o consider_v that_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a it_o be_v necessary_a virtue_n praecepti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o god_n precept_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n acts._n 17._o 30._o god_n command_v not_o only_o some_o man_n but_o all_o man_n not_o only_o in_o some_o place_n but_o every_o where_o to_o repent_v and_o it_o be_v necessary_a virtute_fw-la medij_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o avoid_v misery_n and_o obtain_v happiness_n you_o must_v sow_v in_o tear_n if_o you_o will_v reap_v in_o joy_n and_o you_o must_v go_v forth_o weep_v bearing_n precious_a seed_n if_o you_o will_v return_v again_o rejoice_v bring_v your_o sheau_n with_o you_o psalm_n 126._o 5._o 6._o the_o shower_n of_o tear_n make_v way_n for_o the_o sunshine_n of_o comfort_n here_o and_o the_o wet_a seedtime_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o harvest_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o joy_n and_o if_o repentance_n be_v difficult_a yet_o since_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a this_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o discourage_v you_o that_o it_o shall_v quicken_v you_o unto_o more_o diligent_a endeavour_n after_o it_o 2._o consider_v that_o repentance_n be_v attainable_a the_o vile_a sinner_n may_v be_v enable_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o repent_v as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a saint_n at_o their_o first_o turn_v unto_o god_n it_o be_v difficult_a unto_o you_o yea_o impossible_a for_o you_o to_o repent_v of_o yourselves_o because_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a with_o god_n to_o work_v you_o to_o it_o and_o he_o can_v carry_v you_o through_o the_o difficulty_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n &_o endeavour_v to_o repent_v and_o in_o your_o endeavour_n god_n may_v assist_v god_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v this_o grace_n unto_o they_o that_o desire_v it_o but_o some_o be_v discourage_v from_o heb._n 12._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o esau_n be_v reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o careful_o with_o tear_n hence_o conclude_v that_o though_o they_o seek_v repentance_n careful_o with_o tear_n they_o may_v be_v reject_v and_o find_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o esau_n rejection_n have_v not_o a_o reference_n to_o his_o rejection_n by_o god_n though_o that_o may_v be_v include_v in_o it_o but_o his_o rejection_n by_o his_o father_n isaac_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o blessing_n which_o his_o young_a brother_n jacob_n have_v by_o a_o wile_n get_v before_o he_o 2._o that_o esau_n there_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o repentance_n but_o he_o seek_v to_o his_o father_n for_o his_o blessing_n 3._o that_o he_o do_v not_o seek_v repentance_n for_o himself_o but_o he_o seek_v with_o tear_n to_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v repent_v his_o give_v the_o blessing_n to_o jacob_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o such_o as_o with_o tear_n seek_v repentance_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o have_v some_o measure_n of_o this_o grace_n 3._o consider_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n though_o it_o be_v difficult_a yet_o it_o be_v excellent_a pulchra_n sunt_fw-la difficilia_fw-la the_o best_a thing_n be_v not_o obtain_v without_o difficulty_n have_v you_o this_o grace_n you_o will_v not_o be_v without_o it_o for_o a_o world_n you_o will_v not_o change_v your_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n for_o all_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasure_n that_o other_o find_v in_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o if_o you_o do_v but_o true_o repent_v you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o so_o grievous_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v bourn_n but_o the_o more_o you_o have_v of_o it_o the_o more_o you_o will_v desire_v and_o be_v best_a please_v when_o you_o can_v act_v this_o grace_n most_o strong_o 4._o consider_v that_o the_o great_a dissiculty_n be_v at_o first_o flesh_n may_v contradict_v and_o violent_o oppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n which_o do_v so_o manifest_o seek_v its_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n but_o after_o you_o be_v accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n you_o will_v find_v it_o more_o easy_a after_o you_o have_v get_v mastery_n over_o your_o flesh_n and_o have_v attain_v some_o degree_n of_o mortification_n you_o will_v find_v it_o suitable_a to_o the_o new_a man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o reap_v much_o sweetness_n from_o it_o 5._o consider_v that_o you_o must_v repent_v and_o mourn_v for_o sin_n here_o or_o you_o will_v be_v damn_v and_o burn_v for_o sin_n for_o ever_o you_o can_v avoid_v grief_n for_o sin_n if_o you_o have_v it_o not_o in_o this_o world_n you_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o other_o world_n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thousand-fold_n more_o eligible_a to_o grieve_v for_o sin_n here_o especial_o consider_v 1._o if_o you_o repent_v of_o sin_n now_o your_o grief_n will_v not_o be_v in_o extremity_n it_o will_v have_v some_o allay_n some_o alleviation_n some_o mixture_n of_o secret_a comfort_n at_o lest_o something_o will_v be_v give_v in_o to_o support_v when_o you_o be_v even_o ready_a to_o be_v overwhelm_v when_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o break_a and_o contrite_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n to_o fail_v before_o he_o isa._n 57_o 15_o 16._o the_o lord_n will_v keep_v up_o the_o soul_n from_o quite_o sink_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v most_o heavy_a lade_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n will_v not_o change_v their_o condition_n when_o at_o the_o low_a ebb_n with_o the_o most_o prosperous_a worldling_n but_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o till_o hereafter_o your_o grief_n will_v be_v extreme_a without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o comfort_n or_o support_v in_o hell_n you_o will_v have_v nothing_o but_o weep_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n you_o will_v be_v there_o utter_o consume_v with_o terror_n quite_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n &_o be_v always_o sink_v in_o the_o bottomlesse-pit_n under_o the_o weight_n of_o grief_n which_o will_v be_v un-supportable_a 2._o your_o repentance_n of_o sin_n now_o will_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n we_o read_v luke_n 15._o how_o well_o please_v the_o father_n be_v when_o his_o prodigal_a son_n return_v home_o and_o with_o grief_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o he_o and_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v his_o son_n the_o father_n meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n and_o kiss_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o with_o the_o best_a robe_n and_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n for_o he_o and_o make_v merry_a with_o he_o so_o though_o you_o have_v be_v prodigal_n hitherto_o have_v go_v astray_o from_o god_n and_o waste_v your_o time_n and_o talent_n in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o your_o own_o lust_n yet_o if_o at_o length_n you_o come_v to_o yourselves_o &_o with_o repentance_n and_o humble_a confession_n of_o your_o sin_n you_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v pity_v you_o his_o bowel_n will_v yern_v towards_o you_o whilst_o you_o be_v yet_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o he_o will_v meet_v you_o and_o embrace_v you_o and_o clothe_v you_o with_o the_o robe_n of_o his_o son_n righteousness_n and_o be_v please_v with_o you_o and_o rejoice_v over_o you_o yea_o and_o the_o angel_n also_o will_v rejoice_v in_o your_o conversion_n there_o will_v be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n at_o your_o repentance_n among_o the_o angel_n and_o joy_n on_o earth_n among_o the_o saint_n minister_n will_v be_v please_v and_o rejoice_v they_o will_v pity_v you_o and_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o saint_n will_v be_v please_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v and_o advise_v you_o but_o god_n pity_n be_v beyond_o all_o see_v how_o god_n be_v take_v with_o repent_v ephraim_n jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o 20._o i_o have_v sure_o hear_v ephraim_n bemoan_v himself_o etc._n etc._n sure_o after_o i_o be_v turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o â—high_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o â—id_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n there_o you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o ephraim_n '_o â—_o repentance_n and_o o_o the_o sweet_a word_n of_o most_o tender_a love_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v express_v himself_o in_o towards_o ephraim_n under_o his_o repenting_n be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o my_o pleasant_a child_n for_o since_o i_o speak_v against_o he_o i_o do_v earnest_o remember_v he_o still_o therefore_o my_o bowel_n be_v trouble_v for_o he_o i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o till_o hereafter_o your_o grief_n will_v not_o only_o be_v
extreme_a but_o also_o you_o will_v have_v no_o eye_n to_o pity_v you_o god_n will_v not_o pity_v you_o in_o the_o least_o but_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n his_o bowel_n will_v be_v shut_v against_o you_o your_o grief_n then_o will_v not_o be_v please_v in_o the_o least_o and_o your_o cry_n and_o complaint_n of_o sin_n than_o will_v be_v like_o the_o howl_n of_o a_o dog_n in_o his_o ear_n he_o will_v then_o instead_o of_o meet_v you_o to_o embrace_v you_o he_o will_v meet_v you_o to_o destroy_v you_o instead_o of_o speak_v kind_o to_o you_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o you_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v you_o in_o his_o hot_a displeasure_n angel_n and_o saint_n will_v then_o turn_v from_o you_o and_o devil_n will_v drag_v you_o with_o they_o into_o torment_n 3._o if_o you_o repent_v of_o sin_n now_o you_o may_v obtain_v thâ—_n pardon_v of_o sin_n i_o will_v sure_o have_v mercy_n on_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v repent_a ephraim_n jer._n 31_o 20._o he_o that_o confess_v his_o sin_n that_o be_v with_o repentance_n so_o as_o not_o only_o to_o grieve_v for_o they_o but_o also_o to_o leave_v and_o for_o sake_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n prov._n 28._o 13._o yea_o god_n have_v promise_v abundant_o 〈◊〉_d pardon_v such_o as_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o by_o repentance_n turn_v to_o he_o isa._n 55._o 7._o and_o if_o sinner_n cease_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o that_o though_o their_o sinâ—_n be_v as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v white_a as_o snox_n though_o they_o be_v red_a like_o crimson_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n isa._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o not_o only_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o his_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v to_o pardon_v such_o as_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n with_o repentance_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o by_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n the_o door_n of_o mercy_n be_v now_o open_a to_o all_o true_a penitent_n and_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o grace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v helâ—_n forth_o unto_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v now_o intercede_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v until_o hereafter_o a_o pardon_n will_v be_v unattainable_a there_o will_v remain_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n then_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v quite_o spend_v and_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v fast_o shut_v then_o jesus_n christ_n will_v have_v finish_v his_o intercede_v work_n and_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o obtain_v remission_n 4._o if_o you_o repent_v of_o sin_n now_o you_o may_v get_v strength_n against_o sin_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n present_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o tyranny_n of_o sin_n by_o degree_n and_o at_o the_o last_o you_o shall_v obtain_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v whole_o deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v until_o hereafter_o you_o will_v for_o ever_o abide_v under_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n you_o will_v not_o only_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n but_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o sin_v in_o hell_n 5._o if_o you_o repent_v of_o sin_n now_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o panishment_n of_o sin_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o some_o temporal_a calamity_n which_o god_n may_v exercise_v his_o people_n withal_o in_o this_o world_n but_o you_o shall_v assure_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o hell_n which_o shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a world_n but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v of_o sin_n until_o hereafter_o your_o punishment_n will_v be_v unavoidable_a no_o cry_n nor_o tear_n will_v then_o save_v you_o from_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o you_o will_v be_v condemn_v unto_o now_o you_o be_v condemn_v for_o sin_n whilst_o unbeliever_n but_o in_o this_o world_n the_o sentence_n be_v reversible_a you_o may_v fly_v from_o the_o bar_n of_o justice_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o with_o repentance_n and_o faith_n you_o apply_v yourselves_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v and_o free_v you_o from_o condemnation_n but_o hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v appear_v unto_o judgement_n and_o summon_v you_o and_o examine_v you_o and_o find_v you_o guilty_a and_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o you_o to_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n this_o sentence_n will_v be_v irreversible_a and_o your_o repentance_n will_v be_v too_o late_o to_o procure_v freedom_n from_o or_o the_o least_o mitigation_n of_o your_o punishment_n 6._o if_o you_o repent_v of_o sin_n now_o your_o grief_n will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o a_o season_n a_o short_a time_n a_o few_o day_n a_o night_n a_o moment_n a_o short_a moment_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 6._o rev._n 2._o 10._o psal._n 30._o 5._o isa._n 54._o 6_o 7._o weep_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n â—ut_fw-la joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n god_n will_v not_o permit_v you_o to_o weep_v and_o grieve_v for_o sin_n long_o it_o be_v not_o a_o life_n of_o grief_n which_o he_o call_v you_o unto_o but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n it_o be_v not_o grief_n for_o itself_o which_o he_o require_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o your_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o long_a continuance_n your_o grief_n for_o sin_n do_v make_v way_n for_o spiritual_a comfort_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o after_o sorrow_a time_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o give_v in_o abundant_o unto_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n in_o which_o they_o find_v incomparable_o more_o sweetness_n than_o ever_o they_o can_v find_v sweetness_n in_o sin_n or_o bitterness_n in_o sorrow_n they_o have_v pleasure_n of_o a_o high_a and_o more_o transcendent_a nature_n be_v sure_a your_o grief_n for_o sin_n will_v make_v way_n for_o your_o everlasting_a joy_n in_o heaven_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o your_o eye_n and_o all_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v be_v remove_v from_o your_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n unspeakable_a and_o everlasting_a but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o repent_v until_o hereafter_o as_o the_o pleasure_n which_o you_o find_v in_o sin_n will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o your_o triumph_v but_o short_a death_n be_v sure_o will_v put_v a_o conclusion_n unto_o all_o so_o your_o grief_n for_o sin_n then_o will_v be_v long_o the_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o sorrow_n will_v be_v many_o yea_o your_o grief_n will_v be_v eternal_a repent_v then_o sinner_n repent_v christ_n will_v come_v certain_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o repent_v true_o and_o christ_n will_v come_v quick_o to_o judgement_n therefore_o repent_v speedy_o protract_v not_o the_o time_n endeavour_v present_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n consider_v 1._o your_o particular_a judgement_n may_v be_v sudden_o and_o the_o time_n of_o your_o preparation_n may_v be_v spend_v quick_o you_o may_v be_v within_o a_o few_o month_n or_o week_n or_o day_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v within_o a_o few_o hour_n smite_v by_o death_n arrow_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n for_o repentance_n and_o preparation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n 2._o if_o you_o defer_v your_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o that_o you_o never_o repent_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v if_o your_o life_n shall_v continue_v many_o year_n because_o not_o one_o in_o a_o thousand_o that_o defer_v their_o repentance_n do_v afterward_o repent_v there_o be_v million_o in_o hell_n that_o live_v under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o intend_v to_o repent_v but_o be_v prevent_v by_o death_n before_o they_o be_v aware_a and_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o if_o you_o defer_v any_o long_o but_o ere_o long_o you_o will_v be_v receive_v into_o their_o number_n have_v not_o you_o defer_v your_o repentance_n before_o this_o till_o such_o a_o time_n and_o such_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o when_o such_o time_n have_v come_v again_o and_o again_o have_v you_o not_o defer_v it_o still_o and_o will_v not_o your_o deceitful_a heart_n still_o find_v as_o plausible_a excuse_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o remember_v this_o sinner_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o you_o will_v be_v damn_v if_o you_o any_o long_o defer_v your_o repentance_n 3._o the_o long_a you_o defer_v your_o repentance_n the_o more_o difficult_a will_v you_o find_v the_o work_n to_o be_v because_o you_o will_v be_v the_o fast_o bind_v in_o satan_n chain_n and_o not_o so_o
ravish_v with_o transport_v joy_n which_o no_o heart_n now_o can_v conceive_v 5._o rejoice_v believer_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n dâ—â—_n appear_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o he_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o your_o advocate_n will_v be_v your_o judge_n who_o shall_v then_o lay_v any_o thing_n to_o your_o charge_n god_n will_v then_o justify_v you_o who_o then_o shall_v condemn_v you_o christ_n will_v acquit_v and_o absolve_v you_o you_o will_v open_o be_v declare_v righteous_a on_o that_o day_n through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o here_o have_v be_v impute_v to_o you_o christ_n will_v own_v you_o then_o for_o his_o redeem_a people_n who_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n then_o all_o your_o work_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v make_v mention_n of_o all_o your_o service_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v have_v in_o remembrance_n all_o your_o grace_n will_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v kind_o accept_v of_o the_o improvement_n of_o the_o small_a talent_n which_o he_o have_v entrust_v you_o withal_o well_o do_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n you_o have_v be_v faithful_a in_o a_o few_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o your_o lord_n matth._n 25._o 21._o and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n if_o you_o have_v be_v imprison_v banish_a reproach_v and_o great_o afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o you_o have_v leave_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n house_n land_n yea_o and_o have_v lay_v down_o your_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n think_v what_o entertainment_n the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v give_v to_o you_o at_o that_o time_n and_o o_o how_o will_v you_o rejoice_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v confer_v so_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n upon_o you_o as_o to_o call_v you_o forth_o and_o enable_v you_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o name_n and_o think_v how_o sweet_o the_o sentence_n which_o christ_n shall_v pronounce_v upon_o you_o will_v sound_v in_o your_o ear_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o rejoice_v believer_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n do_v appear_v he_o will_v reward_v you_o he_o will_v give_v you_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o will_v not_o only_o judge_v and_o sentence_n you_o to_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o will_v receive_v you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v you_o possession_n thereof_o he_o will_v carry_v you_o along_o with_o he_o unto_o glory_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n he_o will_v show_v you_o the_o father_n unto_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o you_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o share_v in_o it_o he_o will_v put_v you_o into_o those_o mansion_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v perfect_o happy_a and_o the_o fore-thought_n of_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n especial_o if_o you_o consider_v these_o four_o property_n of_o heaven_n happiness_n 1._o believer_n consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n it_o will_v be_v full_a and_o you_o will_v be_v fill_v therewith_o unto_o your_o utmost_a capacity_n yea_o beyond_o what_o here_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o consider_v these_o particular_n in_o your_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n 1._o think_v what_o body_n you_o will_v have_v they_o will_v be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a body_n they_o will_v be_v most_o healthful_a strong_a and_o immortal_a body_n you_o will_v then_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a adam_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o soul_n rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v what_o though_o some_o of_o you_o have_v crooked_a and_o deform_a body_n now_o what_o though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v blind_a or_o lame_a or_o maim_v or_o have_v your_o body_n fill_v with_o irksome_a pain_n and_o weaken_v with_o long_a sickness_n what_o though_o you_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o these_o body_n whatever_o their_o mould_n and_o shape_n be_v must_v ere_o long_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o cold_a stink_a grave_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o putrefaction_n yet_o rejoice_v you_o that_o be_v believer_n because_o your_o body_n will_v be_v make_v so_o glorious_a in_o the_o resurrection_n when_o all_o blemish_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v heal_v and_o all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n will_v be_v remove_v because_o they_o will_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n and_o free_v from_o any_o more_o dominion_n of_o death_n for_o ever_o 2._o think_v what_o soul_n you_o shall_v have_v you_o will_v be_v glorious_a without_o your_o body_n will_v shine_v but_o you_o will_v be_v far_o more_o glorious_a within_o your_o soul_n will_v shine_v much_o more_o then_o your_o soul_n shall_v be_v wash_v clean_o from_o all_o remainder_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o spot_n or_o stain_v than_o you_o shall_v be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o arrive_v unto_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n then_o the_o feed_v of_o grace_n will_v be_v grow_v up_o into_o the_o flower_n of_o glory_n and_o o_o what_o a_o fragrant_a garden_n will_v your_o soul_n be_v when_o the_o rude_a draught_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n here_o in_o your_o heart_n shall_v be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v by_o god_n pencil_n and_o your_o spirit_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o like_a unto_o your_o glorious_a lord_n o_o how_o beautiful_a will_v they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v it_o grieve_v you_o when_o you_o look_v within_o you_o and_o perceive_v so_o much_o remain_v defilement_n when_o you_o feel_v such_o strong_a opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o find_v yourselves_o sometime_o foil_v thereby_o your_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n trouble_v you_o but_o rejoice_v believer_n because_o in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v perfect_o free_v from_o sin_n you_o will_v never_o be_v foil_v nor_o defile_v with_o it_o any_o more_o but_o you_o will_v be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o perfect_o happy_a 3._o think_v what_o habitation_n you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v mansion_n in_o the_o father_n house_n joh._n 14._o 2._o a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 1._o your_o person_n will_v be_v glorious_a and_o your_o habitation_n will_v be_v glorious_a rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v what_o though_o some_o of_o you_o live_v in_o poor_a and_o mean_a cottage_n than_o you_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o glorious_a palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n what_o though_o your_o house_n have_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o some_o of_o you_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v your_o head_n and_o none_o of_o you_o have_v a_o certain_a dwell_a place_n which_o you_o can_v secure_v to_o yourselves_o yet_o rejoice_v because_o there_o be_v mansion_n provide_v for_o you_o out_o of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o you_o to_o be_v burn_v or_o turn_v out_o for_o ever_o the_o city_n which_o be_v above_o have_v foundation_n which_o can_v be_v over_o turn_v and_o the_o build_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o make_v with_o hand_n can_v be_v destroy_v by_o hand_n neither_o be_v expose_v to_o flame_n of_o fire_n which_o may_v demolish_v the_o fair_a city_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o think_v what_o company_n you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n you_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o you_o for_o ever_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o company_n of_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o glorify_a saint_n all_o your_o companion_n will_v be_v most_o lovely_a and_o glorious_a rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v what_o though_o wicked_a man_n separate_v you_o from_o their_o company_n and_o think_v you_o unworthy_a of_o their_o fellowship_n god_n will_v not_o think_v you_o unworthy_a of_o his_o fellowship_n nor_o separate_v you_o from_o his_o presence_n what_o though_o some_o of_o you_o be_v force_v to_o dwell_v in_o meseck_n and_o be_v link_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o some_o ungodly_a person_n and_o be_v every_o day_n vex_v with_o their_o ungodly_a conversation_n rejoice_v for_o in_o heaven_n you_o will_v be_v free_v from_o such_o company_n no_o wicked_a person_n will_v be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o that_o place_n 5._o think_v what_o treasure_n you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v treasure_n which_o can_v be_v corrupt_v by_o moth_n nor_o steal_v by_o thief_n your_o riches_n
will_v be_v durable_a and_o unsearchable_a rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v what_o though_o you_o be_v poor_a in_o the_o world_n you_o be_v rich_a in_o say_v and_o hope_v what_o though_o you_o have_v no_o inheritance_n on_o earth_n yet_o you_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o inheritance_n which_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a what_o though_o you_o endure_v some_o hardship_n in_o your_o journey_n through_o the_o world_n when_o you_o come_v home_o to_o your_o father_n house_n you_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o want_n and_o have_v such_o treasure_n to_o spend_v upon_o which_o can_v never_o be_v exhaust_v 6._o think_v what_o honour_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o mean_a of_o you_o will_v be_v exalt_v unto_o high_a dignity_n than_o the_o great_a monarch_n that_o ever_o live_v you_o will_v be_v crown_v with_o immortal_a glory_n you_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o you_o will_v not_o only_o have_v honour_n but_o you_o will_v be_v make_v most_o honourable_a rejoice_v then_o believer_n and_o take_v comfort_n though_o you_o be_v scorn_v by_o some_o and_o account_v as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o the_o earth_n you_o be_v reproach_v and_o vilify_v by_o man_n here_o but_o all_o your_o reproach_n especial_o those_o which_o you_o have_v bear_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v wreathe_v into_o a_o crown_n and_o make_v you_o the_o more_o glorious_a in_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o least_o disgrace_n cast_v upon_o you_o any_o more_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o do_v any_o unbecoming_a action_n to_o blot_v and_o sully_v you_o in_o the_o least_o but_o you_o shall_v shine_v like_o so_o many_o star_n or_o glorious_a sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o father_n 7._o think_v what_o peace_n and_o rest_v you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o most_o sweet_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n no_o enemy_n without_o to_o disturb_v and_o molest_v you_o no_o devil_n to_o tempt_v and_o assault_v you_o no_o lust_n within_o or_o distemper_a passion_n to_o disquiet_v you_o than_o you_o shall_v have_v perfect_a peace_n and_o than_o you_o shall_v rest_v from_o all_o wearisome_a employment_n and_o take_v up_o your_o repose_n in_o god_n for_o ever_o rejoice_v then_o believer_n and_o set_v this_o cheer_n your_o heart_n in_o your_o passage_n through_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n of_o this_o world_n ere_o long_o you_o will_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o wave_n nor_o wind_n sometime_o now_o you_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n and_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o your_o spirit_n without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n but_o in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v be_v free_v perfect_o from_o all_o disturbance_n and_o molestation_n 8._o think_v what_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n you_o shall_v have_v you_o shall_v have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n psal._n 16._o 11._o you_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o pleasure_n psal._n 36._o 8._o o_o the_o delight_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o immediate_a view_n of_o god_n face_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o high_a act_n of_o your_o love_n in_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o high_a employment_n which_o you_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o these_o joy_n now_o you_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o because_o of_o the_o eclipse_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n it_o trouble_v your_o heart_n that_o you_o can_v see_v and_o enjoy_v so_o little_a of_o god_n that_o your_o love_n be_v so_o low_a and_o inconstant_a that_o your_o high_a service_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o divert_v many_o time_n by_o little_a trifle_a business_n in_o the_o world_n from_o converse_n with_o god_n in_o heaven_n all_o tear_n will_v be_v wipe_v away_o from_o your_o eye_n and_o all_o sorrow_n with_o all_o the_o ground_n thereof_o will_v be_v remove_v you_o will_v come_v with_o sing_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n you_o will_v enter_v and_o live_v in_o the_o vision_n and_o fruition_n in_o the_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o spend_v a_o eternity_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o believer_n consider_v the_o sureness_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o sure_o as_o you_o be_v believer_n so_o sure_o shall_v you_o obtain_v this_o happiness_n you_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o though_o there_o be_v not_o the_o certitudo_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o many_o of_o you_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o it_o but_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o you_o shall_v fall_v short_a yet_o there_o be_v certitudo_fw-la objecti_fw-la the_o thing_n be_v sure_a to_o you_o rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n our_o of_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v blot_v labour_v to_o answer_v your_o doubt_n and_o to_o get_v your_o heart_n wrought_v up_o to_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o happiness_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o these_o which_o will_v evident_o prove_v that_o if_o you_o be_v true_a believer_n you_o shall_v not_o you_o can_v miss_v of_o heaven_n i._o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o glory_n he_o have_v elect_v you_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o world_n be_v act._n 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o i_o thes._n 2._o 13._o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v elect_v person_n and_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n can_v be_v frustrate_v because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a because_o god_n change_v not_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o god_n change_v not_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o god_n have_v promise_v this_o happiness_n to_o you_o i_o john_n 2._o 24._o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v even_o eternal_a life_n and_o tit._n 1._o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v if_o god_n have_v promise_v this_o happiness_n and_o your_o faith_n do_v give_v you_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o fulfil_v to_o they_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v then_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n be_v true_a you_o that_o be_v believer_n shall_v obtain_v 3._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o happiness_n for_o you_o it_o be_v call_v the_o purchase_a posfession_n eph._n 1._o 14._o as_o certain_a as_o the_o purchase_n so_o certain_a will_v be_v the_o possession_n 4._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v possession_n of_o heaven_n for_o you_o the_o forerunner_n be_v for_o we_o enter_v heb._n 6._o 20._o he_o be_v prepare_v these_o mansion_n in_o the_o father_n house_n for_o you_o joh._n 14._o 2._o and_o as_o certain_a as_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o certain_o shall_v those_o that_o be_v believer_n be_v receive_v thither_o in_o time_n 5._o christ_n pray_v that_o you_o may_v have_v this_o happiness_n whilst_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n jah_n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o host_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v the_o glory_n which_o thou_o host_v give_v i_o which_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o you_o if_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o for_o his_o present_a disciple_n v_o 20._o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n chirst_n intercede_v above_o and_o whatever_o he_o pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o he_o will_v prevail_v for_o you_o and_o therefore_o you_o will_v obtain_v 6._o you_o be_v christ_n as_o you_o be_v believer_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o among_o which_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v enumerate_v you_o be_v christ_n servant_n and_o do_v his_o work_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o your_o wage_n you_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v be_v honour_v by_o he_o you_o follow_v your_o master_n in_o a_o way_n of_o self-denial_n and_o suffering_n and_o if_o you_o suffer_v with_o he_o you_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 12._o and_o be_v glorify_v together_o rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o shall_v his_o servant_n be_v joh._n 12._o 26._o you_o be_v christ_n member_n and_o where_o the_o head_n be_v there_o shall_v the_o member_n be_v you_o be_v christ_n sponse_n you_o be_v join_v marry_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v
live_v with_o he_o all_o the_o power_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n can_v separate_v you_o from_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o can_v keep_v you_o out_o of_o heaven_n rom._n 8._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o 7._o you_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o therefore_o absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n therefore_o free_v from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n rom._n 8._o 1._o therefore_o shall_v not_o perish_v see_v the_o cause_n thereof_o be_v remove_v therefore_o you_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3._o 16._o who_o god_n justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorifi_v rom._n 8._o 30._o 8._o you_o be_v the_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n and_o if_o child_n than_o heir_n rom._n 8._o 17._o and_o if_o heir_n you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n 9_o you_o be_v call_v with_o a_o holy_a call_n and_o sanctify_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o in_o some_o measure_n fit_v and_o qualify_v for_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n consormity_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n grace_n be_v glory_n begin_v and_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o perfect_v it_o philip._n 1._o 6._o grace_n have_v relation_n to_o heaven_n as_o sin_n have_v relation_n to_o hell_n and_o as_o sin_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o pardon_v and_o subdue_v so_o grace_n will_v certain_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n because_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o eradicate_v 10._o you_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o heaven_n for_o your_o portion_n you_o have_v lay_v up_o there_o your_o treasure_n and_o god_n have_v set_v your_o soul_n a_o longing_n after_o it_o and_o give_v you_o hope_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o miss_v it_o your_o desire_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o your_o hope_n shall_v not_o make_v you_o ashamed_a rom._n 5._o 5._o 11._o and_o if_o beside_o all_o this_o you_o have_v the_o witness_n and_o seal_v and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v you_o some_o first_o fruit_n and_o foretaste_n of_o this_o happiness_n though_o all_o believer_n do_v not_o obtain_v it_o than_o you_o may_v know_v without_o question_n that_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a happiness_n both_o in_o its_o self_n and_o unto_o you_o therefore_o believer_n exercise_v your_o faith_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 3._o believer_n consider_v the_o nearness_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n christ_n appearance_n be_v not_o far_o off_o but_o your_o happiness_n may_v be_v near_o i_o mean_v the_o happiness_n of_o your_o soul_n in_o heaven_n which_o will_v begin_v so_o soon_o as_o your_o life_n come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o wicked_a walk_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n every_o day_n when_o they_o die_v thither_o they_o be_v carry_v you_o walk_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n the_o paradise_n which_o be_v above_o when_o you_o die_v thither_o you_o shall_v be_v convey_v and_o you_o may_v die_v sudden_o and_o as_o sudden_o you_o will_v be_v in_o glory_n rejoice_v then_o believer_n rejoice_v you_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n before_o you_o be_v aware_a it_o may_v be_v to_o morrow_n god_n will_v send_v for_o you_o within_o a_o few_o day_n you_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o present_a with_o â—he_n lord_n jesus_n and_o among_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a when_o you_o break_v prison_n from_o the_o body_n you_o will_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o god_n glory_n rejoice_v to_o think_v how_o near_o your_o happiness_n be_v 4._o believer_n consider_v the_o everlastingness_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 18._o 11._o when_o you_o be_v come_v to_o heaven_n there_o you_o shall_v abide_v your_o happiness_n will_v be_v constant_a and_o eternal_a without_o diminution_n intermixture_n of_o sin_n or_o sorrow_n without_o interruption_n or_o possibility_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o end_n it_o will_v alleviate_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a if_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o ever_o be_v let_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o it_o will_v weaken_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o fill_v they_o with_o unspeakable_a grief_n if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o be_v ever_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n rejoice_v than_o you_o believer_n you_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o evermore_o in_o the_o eternal_a vision_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n labour_v to_o begin_v your_o heaven_n joy_n now_o let_v faith_n so_o realize_v and_o bring_v near_o the_o thing_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o and_o make_v evident_a the_o thing_n which_o as_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o see_v but_o shall_v possess_v that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o sweet_a foretaste_n of_o this_o happiness_n and_o begin_v your_o heaven_n work_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a and_o undeserved_a love_n wherewith_o he_o have_v love_v you_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n beyond_o conception_n which_o out_o of_o love_n he_o have_v prepare_v for_o you_o chap._n xv._n last_o to_o conclude_v i_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n both_o to_o sinner_n and_o believer_n will_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n certain_o and_o quick_o appear_v to_o judgement_n let_v i_o then_o in_o his_o name_n persuade_v you_o to_o three_o thing_n 1._o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v appear_v mingle_v the_o doctrine_n you_o have_v hear_v or_o read_v with_o faith_n you_o have_v have_v evident_a proof_n of_o it_o believe_v the_o thing_n sinner_n believe_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o be_v find_v in_o your_o sin_n do_v you_o believe_v it_o effectual_o you_o will_v quick_o become_v saint_n believer_n labour_v for_o more_o faith_n in_o this_o truth_n do_v you_o believe_v it_o more_o strong_o you_o will_v live_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n 2._o consider_v that_o christ_n will_v appear_v meditate_v on_o this_o thing_n let_v it_o dwell_v in_o your_o thought_n let_v it_o lie_v down_o with_o you_o at_o night_n and_o arise_v with_o you_o in_o the_o morning_n let_v it_o sit_v down_o with_o you_o at_o table_n and_o walk_v with_o you_o abroad_o think_v often_o of_o the_o antecedent_n of_o christ_n come_n the_o judgement_n itself_o and_o the_o consequent_n thereof_o and_o get_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n upon_o your_o spirit_n sinner_n consider_v how_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v judge_v think_v how_o they_o will_v be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v think_v of_o the_o dreadful_a sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o in_o hell_n and_o then_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o such_o danger_n unless_o you_o speedy_o secure_v yourselves_o by_o make_v your_o peace_n believer_n consider_v how_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v judge_v think_v how_o christ_n will_v acquit_v they_o and_o invite_v they_o to_o take_v possession_n and_o then_o will_v give_v they_o possession_n of_o heaven_n and_o then_o think_v that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o these_o bless_a one_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v thus_o happy_a 3._o prepare_v for_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v as_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o doctrine_n take_v these_o direction_n 1._o be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o apostle_n after_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o that_o day_n wherefore_o belove_v see_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 1._o make_v your_o peace_n with_o god_n sinner_n god_n be_v your_o enemy_n make_v your_o peace_n with_o he_o you_o have_v offend_v he_o by_o your_o sin_n and_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v o_o labour_n to_o geâ—_n a_o interest_n in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v and_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n as_o yet_o you_o may_v be_v welcome_a to_o he_o hereafter_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o believer_n make_v sure_a of_o a_o pardon_n you_o can_v be_v too_o sure_a in_o a_o thing_n of_o such_o concernment_n 2._o diligent_o endeavourâ—after_o peace_n in_o your_o conscience_n sinner_n get_v the_o wound_n which_o fin_n have_v make_v there_o heal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n believer_n take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o breach_n there_o maintain_v peace_n within_o when_o you_o have_v obtain_v it_o 3._o diligent_o follow_v after_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o take_v heed_n of_o hatred_n variance_n